Ask Dan and Jennifer » seduction

10 “Power Tactics” For Scoring Strippers

Dean Cortez — Wed, 08 Feb 2012 23:00:46 +0000

A stripper is the kind of girl that is unattainable, right? Wrong! Check out these ten excellent tips that will help you (yes, YOU) get laid by a stripper!

Experienced guys don’t view strip clubs through the eyes of the average chump customer. They see target-rich environments filled with sexy, available women. They’re also a great place to hone your skills and become comfortable flirting with 9’s and 10’s in other settings.

Sure, the girls are looking to get your money. It’s their job. This is why you’ve got to flip the script, cause them to stop perceiving you as a customer, and make them play YOUR game instead of playing theirs.

Put the these great tactics to work, and you can build connections, collect phone numbers, and set up dates just as you would at a bar.

1. Have A Bulletproof Mindset

Know you’re way more interesting and confident than 99% of the customers who come to this place. A stripper will spend most of their shift having tedious conversations with lame, unattractive men. Once you’ve demonstrated otherwise, she’ll be pleasantly surprised to meet you.

2. Have Confidence!

When you enter the club, have confidence and walk around with your head held high, like you own the place. Never lurk or mill around as if you’re unsure of where to sit. Find a seat and settle in and relax!

3. Make Her Sit BESIDE You

When a hot stripper approaches you, don’t let her sit on your lap. Make her sit beside you. (“Whoa, easy there. Have a seat next to me until we get to know each other a little better.”)

Also, don’t agree if she immediately offers a striptease. Instead, engage her in conversation and control the flow.

4. Maintain Eye Contact

Keep your eyes off of her body and maintain eye contact. Never comment on how good she looks; if anything, call her “cute.” (“Wow. Not only are you the cutest girl here, but you can actually hold an intelligent conversation.”)

5. Break Out Of Her Routine

Dancers, like salesmen, have canned routines that they use to make customers feel comfortable and ready to spend money. When she asks you your name, or where you’re from, ignore it. Go into your OWN routine.

6. Be Respectful Of Her Profession

Never refer to it as “stripping”; the term to use for her is “dancer.” Say (or imply) that you’ve dated dancers before and demonstrate familiarity with her profession. “It’s too bad I swore off dating dancers, because I can tell you and I would get along. I get the sense there’s a lot more to you than meets the eye.”

7. Befriend The Staff

Bouncers, coat check, bus boys, DJ’s, managers, owner, etc. When you visit, staff members should know and greet you. This gives you high social value in the eyes of the dancers; you’re not a typical customer.

Befriending a male staff member is easy: say, “Dude, you’re the envy of every guy—hanging out in a club full of beautiful, half-naked women and getting paid for it. You make me want to consider a career change. By the way, my name’s ______.”

(Sometimes I’ll buy a bottle of water or a Red Bull, and bring it outside and hand it to a doorman. I’ll say, “hey man, I figured you could use a drink out here. I’m not getting good cell phone reception inside, I need to check my messages.” I’ll check my messages real quick, then introduce myself to the doorman—who is always very appreciative of the drink—and get him on my side.)

8. Don’t Forget She’s There To Make Money

Go on slow nights (i.e. a weeknight) when there aren’t a lot of customers vying for her attention. After you’ve been chatting for a little while, it’s okay to buy a dance from her—but a minute or two into the song, tell her she can sit back down, and resume the conversation. (Again, always behave like a non-customer.)

9. Use Good Conversation Lines

During the conversation, apply the same techniques you would use on women in a bar. Ask her questions that prompt her to reveal quirky things about herself. Use hypotheticals, i.e., “If you could teleport right now to anywhere in the world, where would you go?”

Here’s another good one: “Tell me something about yourself that the customers in here would never suspect.”

10. Don’t Expect To Go Home With Her Right Away

It might take a couple of visits for you to “close” the dancer you like (getting her number, or meeting her after her shift). If you’re not buying dances and she has to go, encourage her to go make money. (“I’ve got some business to go handle, and I can see there a lot of lonely guys in here who’d love to pay for your company. I need to bounce, it was awesome to meet you.”)

Make your exit and return in the near future to continue building your connection with her. If after several chat sessions she’ll still giving you the “run around” and has excuses why she can’t hang out with you outside of the club, or she won’t even give up her phone number, be a man about it. Tell her, no problem, you understand, and the next time you return to the strip club you should select another girl to mack on.

If your original target gives you dirty looks while you’re macking on her co-worker, don’t even let it faze you. She missed her chance to get on board your train and take the ride of her life.

How To Play Your OWN Game With A Stripper

Dean Cortez — Tue, 07 Feb 2012 17:00:50 +0000

A stripper will work you over to try to get your money – but if you’d rather date her (or just have sex), here’s how to turn the tables and play your own game.

Deflection Tactics

First of all, keep in mind that when a stripper approaches you, she’s asking permission to enter your space. You are the boss, essentially. When she starts going into her “sales routine” to try to get you to buy a striptease, don’t do anything to empower the part of her that is trying to seduce you or sell you. In other words, don’t play along with her game. Make her play yours.

Let her speak first. Then deflect whatever she says and change the subject. Take control of the interaction.

Another “deflection” tactic: Look at her, smile, and say “I don’t want to be rude, honey, but you’ve got something on your nose (rub your nostril). She’ll instantly get self-conscious and wipe her nose.

This is effective for “disarming” her and breaking her out of her sales routine. Tell her to sit down with you, then grab a napkin and gently wipe her nose (which doesn’t actually have anything on it). Now go into leading the conversation.

What To Do When A Stripper You Like Heads Your Way

When a stripper you like approaches you, don’t let her plant herself on your lap. Make her sit beside you. If she tries to sit on your lap, say, “Whoa, I’m not that easy! Have a seat, until we get to know each other a little better.”

If she offers a lap dance right then, you never want to say “yes,” because then you’re framing yourself as a typical chump customer.

But you don’t want to say “no” either, because then she’ll feel rejected—or she’ll figure you’re a cheapskate who wants to try to hit on her without having to open your wallet.

Do NOT offer to buy her a drink at this time. (Remember, you’re going to make her feel that she earned it.) You want her to sit next to you so that you can engage her in conversation and control the flow.

Deflect, and get her to sit down next to you. I might say, “Have a seat, I’m sure your feet are killing you in those heels. The craziest thing just happened, you’ve got to hear this….”

(A good “story” to tell: say that two of the dancers just got into a catfight outside the bathroom! Screaming, hair-pulling, hissing…it was wild!)

How To Take Control Of The Conversation

Once she’s sitting next to you, you’ve got to take control of the conversation, because otherwise she’ll go into her “routine.” Strippers, like computers, operate according to a program. She basically uses this same flirting routine, or program, with every customer.

If you don’t control the conversation, she’ll start asking you the standard questions (“So how are you feeling tonight,” “What’s your name,” “Is this your first time here,” etc.), in an attempt to build a connection with you and butter you up for a dance.

NOTE: The length of time she waits before asking me for a dance is an indicator of how skilled and experienced she is at her job. Essentially, strippers are saleswomen. The product they’re selling is themselves.

The real pros won’t hit you up for a dance too soon, and they won’t directly ask you “Wanna dance?” They’re craftier about it. They’ll take some time to butter you up and flirt with you. Once she has created the sense that there is a “connection” between the two of you, that’s when the skilled stripper will close the deal and get you to buy a dance. She might say, “Do you mind if I dance for you?” or, “I love this song! Can I dance for you?”

Put it this way – when you walk onto a car lot, no good salesman is going to walk straight up to you and try to sell you an expensive vehicle. He’s going to spend some time talking to you and feeling you out. He won’t go for the “close” until he knows he’s got you very interested in a particular vehicle.

Your goal is to disrupt her from her routine before she has a chance to go into it. “Short circuit” her program, and you’ll force her to engage in a real conversation. The most effective way to do this is to start talking about a completely unrelated subject. Remember, you’re making her step into your world, instead of taking the bait and stepping into hers.

How To Write Sultry Valentine’s Day Poems (And Get Her In Your Bed)

Kaylen Jackson — Mon, 06 Feb 2012 14:09:27 +0000

Valentine’s Day poems don’t have to be sweet all the time! While a poem full of romance is perfect for the 14th, sometimes that’s just not where you want to go with it. If you want to write something for your lover’s gift, but you also want to have some great sex, here’s how you can make it so hot, you’ll get laid (and she’ll still think it’s romantic!)

Write What You Mean And Mean What You Write

Don’t write something just to write it. Don’t do it because you think you should, or because you think love poems have to be a certain way. Start with your feelings. Write what you mean. If you write it, mean it. Don’t inject fake emotions into the poem because you think they should be there or because you think it sounds better if you do.

Your girl will easily be able to tell if you’re just giving her lines, so writing a super fancy love poem with words she knows you don’t fully understand (and using language that you would never use in a hundred years) isn’t going to get you very far. In fact, you’ll put a lot more effort into it than you’ll get out.

Here’s a hint: When you stay true to yourself and your feelings, it doesn’t feel like it takes much effort at all and the rewards are great.

Go “Sensual,” Not “Sexual”

This Valentine’s Day, you want to have incredible sex. You also want to try your hand at seducing your lover with poetry. If this is your goal, you don’t want to go with anything “sexual.” Talking about how hot she is, how hard she makes you or how horny you are isn’t going to do much in the way of getting her to go to bed with you. This is not what is going to get her to respond.

Instead, go “sensual.” Talk about her curves, how supple her skin looks in the moonlight and how you love kissing her soft lips. Compare parts of her to things you can find in nature – eyes the precise color of a sparkling river, lips like rose petals, etc. Use words like “wet, hard, delicious, supple, dirty, etc.” but not to describe her. She’ll get the underlying meaning. If you think of something sexual to write, just stop and think of how a woman might right that same thing. Would she say, “Your hot body makes me so hard,” or would she say, “Your sensuous curves set me on fire!” Think about it!

Don’t Be Afraid To “Get Inspired”

Guys look at porn. Women read romance and erotic novels. So if you’re going to try to seduce your lover on Valentine’s Day with poetry, why not go to the source of all women’s desire? Yes, it means you’ll have to read. Girly stuff. But it will be well worth it to understand a sexual situation from a woman’s perspective. Romance and erotic novels are nothing but situations in which a woman’s perfect scenario with someone is acted out word for word, play by play.

Google some short erotic stories – you’ll get to the good stuff a lot sooner than if you try to crack open a Harlequin. Take note of what the main woman in the story is seeing, feeling and thinking. Use this to inspire you to write your own story of sorts. Notice the slow buildup before anything erotic is introduced – this is definitely something you want your own poetry to reflect!

Play On Her Fantasies

Again, this is where either knowing your partner really well or knowing how women think about sexual situations well. Don’t think you’ll be able to write excellent Valentine’s Day poems without doing a little homework first. Think about what your lover likes in bed. Has she expressed to you what her desires or fantasies are? If so, you’re lucky! If you’re not quite sure, just write your poetry based on what you know she likes.

So to sum it all up, you want to be genuine when you write, get an idea of what to write from erotic or romance novels and choose topics that reflect your lover’s hidden desires. Be sensual and put some personality into it and you’re golden! Even if you’re not a brilliant author, your partner will know that you spent time and effort on her this Valentine’s Day. For a woman, that’s the best gift of all!

How To Smooth Over The Waitress At A Strip Club (And Why You Want To!)

Dean Cortez — Thu, 02 Feb 2012 17:00:13 +0000

A stripper can be difficult to pick up, but not if you’ve got game. But did you know that smoothing over the waitress can actually get you in with a stripper?

What About The Server?

If the waitress likes you, she’ll talk you up to her stripper friends. They, in turn, will start paying more attention to YOU. This increases your chances of getting to go home with a stripper, or at the very least, you increase your chances of getting to go home with the waitress (who is probably just as hot, but not naked!)

Soon after you sit down, your cocktail server is going to come over to take your drink order. (Remember, the overpriced beverages is how these clubs make money, and you are expected to make a purchase.)

Even if you don’t want anything to drink right now, the correct move is to order something in order to establish rapport (and a little flirting!) with your cocktail waitress. It’s also important for you to order this first drink BEFORE you have a dancer come sit with you.

Yes, You Want A Drink FIRST

Otherwise, the moment a dancer sits with you, the waitress might come over and you’ll feel pressured to buy the dancer a drink as well, before it is appropriate to offer her one.

You’ll want some time to get to know the dancer of your choice before you offer her a drink. It’s the same way a suave guy plays it in a regular bar; you never offer a girl a drink immediately. You wait until you’ve been chatting with her for awhile and can spin it into an “I.O.U.”

The basic idea is that buying a girl a drink should feel like a reward you are giving her, because you’ve been enjoying her company. Never buy her a drink right off the bat because you feel obligated to do so. Don’t feel like you’re supposed to buy her a drink just because she’s sitting next to you and trying to hang out.

You’re going to make her EARN that drink – that is, if you choose to buy it and grant her more of your time. This is the correct mindset.

Ok, More About The Waitress

In a strip club, the way you interact with your cocktail waitress is important on several levels. In most clubs, you’ll have one waitress attending to you for the duration of your visit, and she’ll be stopping by periodically to check whether you need another drink.

Always make this waitress your ally. Give her a friendly smile and introduce yourself by name. Make sure you get her name, and remember it. Then pay her a quick compliment on some aspect of her appearance, something original that she’s not hearing from the other guys. Notice her smile, her hairstyle, or a piece of jewelry she’s wearing.

Chances are this type of compliment will catch her off-guard and bring a smile to her face. If your waitress isn’t attractive, this compliment can really go a long way towards making her your ally, because she rarely gets this type of flattery.

Remember, you want the server as your ally!

Just think about it. The server is working in an environment where she’s surrounded by naked women. When’s the last time a nice guy stopped to take notice of her appearance, and singled out her for praise instead of a stripper? Yeah. There you go.

While you want to know how to keep your spending to a minimum in strip clubs if you frequent them looking to hook up with a stripper, you can’t be cheap with your server. Period.

It isn’t about the size of the tip so much as it’s about the way you present it to her. You can tip just a few dollars and turn it into a special, generous gesture that she is bound to appreciate.

How EXACTLY To Get In Good With The Server

When she brings you your first drink and hands you the change, rifle through the singles, count out four or five dollars, and say “here, keep this Jackie, I’m glad you’re taking care of my service tonight.” A small gesture like this can go a long way.

Later on, when you’re sitting and chatting with the stripper you select, give your waitress another tip in the same fashion: rifle through your cash, give her a few dollars, and tell her “here, this if for you Jackie.” (Always use her name!) Your server will smile and thank you, which will make you look like way more appealing to the stripper you’re sitting with.

It’s not about the size of the tip. It’s all in how you present it. Any jerk can throw a $20 bill on her tray and dismiss her. You, on the other hand, can tip her $3 or $4 and make it feel to her like a friendly, generous gesture because you appreciate the good service.

Remember, if you’re in good with the server, you’re in good with the club and as a result, in good with whichever stripper you want to put your attention on for the evening. It’s win-win all around!

How To Be Suave At A Strip Club

Dean Cortez — Mon, 30 Jan 2012 23:00:10 +0000

A stripper isn’t going to be seduced if you look like an idiot as soon as you walk into the strip club. Here’s how to get noticed!

Getting In The Door

The first person you’re going to encounter at the club is the doorman. This guy has a lot of juice and is someone you should always make an effort to be cool with. Give him a friendly greeting, look him in the eye, and shake his hand and tell him your name.

This shows respect, which goes a long way in this testosterone filled environment. The doorman sees at least a hundred faces a night, and many of them are creepy weirdos, arrogant big shots, or rude punks he’d rather forget. A cool, courteous guest is always appreciated.

Always be prepared for when you approach the front door. Make sure you and your friends have your ID’s ready and enough cash to pay the cover charge, if there is one. Your entrance should set the tone for this mission: smooth, flawless and always making a positive impression. Juggling for ID’s, or having to scrounge together cash to pay the cover, makes you look like an amateur.

Know Where To Go

Once you’re inside the club, be decisive and take action. Scope the room quickly and find the location where you want to establish your “home base.” Remember that at this moment, the dancers that aren’t with customers are checking you out and watching how you handle yourself. They’ve always got their eyes peeled for potential customers coming in the front door.

Wandering around like a lost puppy, or lurking by the entrance, says “I don’t belong here!”

The “suave” guy never looks unsure of his next move. He examines the possibilities and takes action. If you’ve got a choice between sitting at the bar or sitting at a table, always take the table: it projects the attitude that you came to have a good time and are ready to chill with some female company. You also want to have an empty seat beside you for the dancer you select to sit in.

Maintain the attitude that you’re way more interesting and appealing than 99% of the customers who come to this place. Strippers spend most of their time at work having tedious conversations with boring chumps.

Don’t Throw Money At The Dancers

Another category of men who frequent strip clubs are high rollers – the ones who throw around money to compensate for having no game. Dancers are typically turned off by high rollers. Sure, they’ll pretend to adore them and accept their generous tips, but they’re not attracted to them.

Deep down, the dancers who have brains and a good attitude—the one you’ll want to mack on—are disgusted by the way high rollers lord over the club and treat the women as disposable sex objects.

In a nutshell, you need to take the attitude that you’re surrounded by beautiful women and a bunch of various losers, loners, and guys who have money to spend but have zero skills with women.

Have Confidence And Good Body Language

When you enter the strip club, walk around with your head held high and standing tall. Imagine that you’re only there because your buddy is the owner, and he invited you to come by. Your vibe, your body language, and your behavior should never suggest that you’re just a “regular customer.”

Remember, body language and confidence is key. Act totally familiar and comfortable with the environment, and the girls will assume you must be somebody. This is one way to immediately set yourself apart from the average customer.

Don’t sit on “pervert row” (the seats in front of the stage); establish your base of operations on the perimeter of the room.

It’s alright to arrive with friends and have a drink together while you scout the talent, but you don’t want to be sitting with them when the game begins. The stripper isn’t going to feel comfortable trying to have a one-on-one interaction with you, while your buddies check her out and listen in on your conversation. When it’s time to get down to business and start talking with these women, you should split up from your friends and sit alone.

You Got A Stripper To Come To Your House – Now What?

Dean Cortez — Sun, 29 Jan 2012 23:00:27 +0000

A stripper is coming to your house – what do you do? Follow these simple tips to make sure your first hook up with a stripper is super hot!

Being a savvy strip club “dominator” does not begin once you start talking to a stripper. It begins long before that point. Just as you would prepare yourself for an evening out at the bars, where you plan on picking up regular chicks, you need to lay the proper groundwork before you head out to mack on dancers.

Make sure your home is clean and prepped for female company. You must always maintain the mindset that you WILL be bringing home a woman at the end of the night.

A lot of guys wind up meeting a chick they could potentially bring home, but they don’t attempt it because they’re worried in the back of their mind that their place isn’t ready for female company—whether it’s because their place is a mess, or their roommate might be home and will spoil the mood.

Make Sure Your House Is Always Ready!

Every time you go out to meet women (including strippers) you must be confident that your home is ready to host company. Make whatever preparations are necessary. This means always making sure your bathroom is spotless. A female guest in your home will always ask to use your bathroom, and if it’s grimy or foul-smelling, it reflects very badly on you and your personal hygiene.

(A lot of women come through my home, and in the past, the mood got killed more than once by my female guest finding another woman’s hair in my shower drain. Keep an eye out for that, too; a woman with long black hair is always going to leave traces of it behind, whether it’s in the shower, the bathroom sink, or on your bed sheets!)

Have Drinks Available

Also, make sure you to have at least two bottles of wine at your place. I recommend a bottle of Cabernet (a red wine) and a bottle of Pinot Grigio (a white). Any woman who drinks alcohol will enjoy a glass of wine (or several), and it sets a romantic vibe.

Plus, being able to offer her a glass of really good wine back at your place is a reason for you to bring her home later. (She won’t be able to tell the difference between “really good wine” and the bottle you picked up at the supermarket for $10. If you tell her it’s good, she will believe you.)

Personalize Your Space!

You also want to make sure that your living room reflects your interests and your personality. I talk about how to fully “deck out” your crib in the Mack Tactics book, but basically, you want to have some books laying out on your living room table that can generate conversation and show her stuff that you’re interested in.

I like t buy coffee-table sized books about subjects like photography, architecture, fashion, exotic cities, and classic rock n’ roll.

As far as the pictures on your walls, here are some ideas:

You during one of your travels—in an interesting destination that you can tell her about
You engaging in a physical activity (hiking, mountain biking, snowboarding, playing a sport, etc)
You surrounded by friends, all of you having a good time.

5 Strip Club Mistakes You Don’t Want To Make

Dean Cortez — Sat, 28 Jan 2012 23:00:07 +0000

The strip club is a great place to pick up…well, strippers! But if you don’t play it right, you won’t be taking anyone home. Don’t do THIS at a strip club!

1. Dressing Like A Chump

When it comes to budgeting money on the stuff that entertains them, most guys have their priorities all backwards. Nothing on earth is more entertaining than having sex with beautiful women (in my opinion, at least) and yet they aren’t willing to invest money in themselves in order to achieve this goal.

I know guys who haven’t changed their style since high school or college. They’re wearing the same Levi’s jeans, the same type of sneakers, and the same tee-shirts they’ve worn for years. They complain about their lack of sex, but when I tell them they need to go spend some money to update their wardrobe, they bitch and moan about how they “can’t afford it right now.”

Yet these same guys are blowing hundreds of dollars a month on porn, video games, Starbucks coffee, going out and buying drinks for chicks who aren’t sleeping with them, and so on.

If you’re serious about attracting strippers (and hot women in general), then you need to do what is necessary to make sure your “look” is on point. Clothes are essential for your image—and it does wonders for your confidence when you go out wearing new clothes and feeling sharp.

2. Being Phased By Her Beauty

A lot of newbies lose their cool with strippers because they’re not used to “gaming” chicks who are this hot and sexual. The best cure for this is experience: once you’ve banged a few strippers and seen them in the morning, hungover and without makeup, you’ll realize they’re only human. Until then, follow these guidelines:

Never compliment a hot chick on her beauty. Instead, downplay her looks (the word “cute” is one way to do this) and use it to start a conversation about her other qualities—the ones that her customers are never going to appreciate because they’re too busy staring at her tits and ass.

Hot women are tired of guys only judging them on their looks and never noticing their other good qualities. This is especially true with strippers.

You’ll never get anywhere complimenting a girl on her looks when she already knows she’s beautiful. But when you compliment her on her sense of humor, or her knowledge, or the fact that she’s ambitious – now you’re connecting with her on a deeper level.

3. Blowing Your Body Language

This is another mistake guys make in strip clubs. When I’m trying to have sex with dancers I force myself to be aware of everything that my body is doing. My goal is to communicate comfort and confidence at all times. Also be aware of your tone of voice, and how you speak.

A deep voice indicates masculinity—so if you’ve got a naturally high-pitched voice, bring it down a couple of notches. And speak a bit slower than you normally do. Men who are important are not in a hurry to blurt out what’s on their mind. People listen to them and wait for them to speak, because what they say matters.

4. Insulting Her Profession

Some guys make the mistake of trying to “neg” strippers by knocking their profession, as if this conveys confidence or coolness. Well, this is probably the fastest way to get blown off without mentioning that you’ve got a rash on your penis. Don’t knock her job. Refer to her respectfully as a dancer, not a stripper. Refer to the venue as a “gentleman’s club” (sounds classy, doesn’t it?) Like I said before, the goal is to show her that you know how this game works—and that you respect her hustle when she’s dealing with customers. This doesn’t apply to you.

5. Playing Along With Her Routine

Dancers have routines, just as PUA’s (Pick Up Artists) have pick up lines they use on women. The difference is, the end goal of a dancer’s routine isn’t to have sex with you; it’s to get your money. You need to break her out of this mode and get her into regular chat mode.

One of the keys to doing this is avoiding answering her questions (“What’s your name?” “where are you from?” etc). These questions are part of her sales routine—designed to fool you into thinking she’s interested in you, not your money. The typical customer will answer these questions in an attempt to impress the girl, or to try find things he has in common with her.

Stripper Lies To Watch Out For (If You Want A One-Night Stand With One)

Dean Cortez — Thu, 26 Jan 2012 23:00:36 +0000

A stripper will tell you just about anything to get your money – but if you want to take one home with you, you’ve got to watch out for these untruths!

“I Just Started Working Here A Few Nights Ago”

This is the most common stripper lie. It plays on our psychology; guys get excited and think they have a “chance” to score with a stripper (and possibly have sex with her) when they find out she’s new and isn’t jaded and all about making money. Then what happens is the customer spends money on her, thinking it will impress her and she’ll go home with him. She won’t, and she’ll have made hundreds of dollars from spinning her lies, just like she planned on.

I once met a very cute stripper who told me she’d just started working at the club “last night.” (This was before I learned how the game was played.) I figured it was my lucky day: I’d met a girl who was new, fresh, and was probably more “real” than the other girls – which meant I might have a chance at dating her.

(I didn’t, although I did blow a hundred bucks on dances that night.)

Fast-forward eight months. I came back to the strip club and she sat down with me again. (She had no recollection of ever meeting me.) When I asked her how long she’d been working at the club, she told me she’d just started two days ago. And I’m sure that to this day, she’s still feeding customers this line of crap.

This is a typical stripper ploy, to make you think she’s innocent and fresh—not like the other girls. And it’s all calculated, of course, to make you lower your guard and spend money on her.

If you hear this from a stripper, don’t try to challenge her on it. Just nod, smile, and say “Oh, well I hope its going okay so far,” and then move the conversation onto something else—knowing that you’ve just deflected an attempt to hustle you.

“I’m Having A Bad Night, I Haven’t Even Paid Off My Stage Fee. Could You Cover It For Me?”

Dancers are normally required to pay the club a “stage fee” or a “house fee” every time they work a shift. If business is slow, or there’s a ton of competition from other dancers, it’s possible for a stripper to wind up losing money on a shift, when you also factor in the tips she needs to pay out to the support staff.

However, when you hear this from a stripper, it’s usually an attempt to gain sympathy and get you to fork over some money. The average guy might think, “Sure, why not just cover her $75 stage fee? I’ll be a hero and she’ll have to repay me somehow, maybe by going on a date!” But remember, this is a ploy to get your money. When you run out of money, she won’t think twice about moving on to another customer.

Other lies they’ll tell you: You can bet money that they have a great story about why they became strippers. These stories always involve some (if not all) of the following terms: “My boyfriend,” “My ex-boyfriend,” “Prison,” “Hospital,” “Just moved,” and my personal favorite, “Hooters girls don’t really make that much money.”

How Women REALLY Look At Men!

Michael Webb — Wed, 25 Jan 2012 21:00:24 +0000

Seduction is actually many different aspects of a puzzle, put together. Find out the truth about how girls view guys to up your seduction game!

She Does it So Fast!

It only takes seconds for her to evaluate your potential as a lover. Women revel in the world of first impressions and assign tremendous significance to what their guts tell them. “I just know,” she says.

It’s amazing how she thinks she’s got you all figured out just by observing how you walk, kiss or hold her hand. She notices everything, by the way, like how clean or dirty your shoes are, or how totally unorganized your closet is.

Men don’t have that gift (or curse). We’re more into the ‘big picture’ kind of stuff. How big are her breasts? How big is the storage space, how big is the engine? Clean shoes are always good, but for us, it’s not a make-or-break thing. As long as they fit and function as barrier between our stinking feet and the wet pavement, it’s all good!

Our bedmates are a little bit more complicated though – they’re crazy about details! Their senses are attuned to minutiae. Looking at things in angles and magnifications that we usually don’t go for. While guys fantasize of having a larger penis, women yearn for the little things – those tiny sexual tweakings that make a big difference.

Women Notice Details – So What?

Well, it’s really not so bad -UNTIL THEY START READING INTO THOSE DETAILS – no thanks to her ultra-active brain. Women give meaning to any minor thing we do and read volumes from the mundane.

So how does this figure into the sex?

Let’s just say your life would be much easier if women don’t read so much into your actions inside the bedroom. How you caress her for example, can be interpreted in uncanny ways. Simple things like a touch can brand you as a: lover, selfish self-centered bastard, groper, touchy-feely gay man, or Don Juan.

They evaluate the way you kiss and relate it to your personality. So you can be ‘gentle and sweet,’ ‘fast and furious’ or ‘so-so’ without even knowing it. They also notice if you’re licking clockwise or counterclockwise during oral sex, or if you really don’t know what the heck you’re doing down there and are just waiting to hit pay dirt.

For guys, these details, much less their interpretations, don’t make squat of a difference. As long as we get to score on those huge breasts tonight, we’re happy.

Symbolic Sex?

But sex has a glaring symbolic meaning for women. They’ll leave lame husbands and boyfriends for others who make love much better precisely because for them, sex is not just sex. Your actions reflect how you see her as a person, how you value her feelings and treasure her satisfaction.

Remember that your actions will not be taken at face value as sex will have ramifications outside the bedroom.

If you’re terrible and inconsiderate inside the love chambers, she will respond as a nasty, overbearing diva outside – which is a reality shared by many husbands everyday. At the same time, if you give her an amazing time, positive consequences will spill out – and her nagging just might stop.

For her, sex doesn’t exist in a vacuum, so watch out. Through all the meanings women attribute to details, they are able to deduce anything and everything.

So if you want your game tighter than 90% of the men out there, better start appreciating details. Notice the way you kiss or touch. Imagine how would that feel to her. Do that and be in a position to create a lot of these different details.

4 Types Of Strippers (You MUST Know This If You Want To Date One!)

Dean Cortez — Mon, 23 Jan 2012 17:00:16 +0000

A stripper will usually fall into one of four categories. Here’s how knowing them will help you snag a date with a super hot stripper!

In my hundreds of trips to strip clubs around the world, I’ve learned that the girls basically fall under one of four categories. Knowing these will help you to grab a date with a stripper (or just get laid by one), so pay attention!

1. The Pros

These chicks have got at least two years of experience under their G-strings. They’re hot, polished, and are experts at selling their sexuality. They smell amazing and almost never have real breasts.

Onstage, they work the pole like an Olympic athlete— they’ve got the splits, acrobatic routines, etc. down cold. They’re hyper-focused on making fast cash, which means they don’t get high or drunk on the job, and they’ll ditch a customer the moment he stops spending.

Be aware, the Pros have heard it all. If they work in a big market like Vegas, they’ve been propositioned by millionaires, movie stars and professional athletes (and they’ve had sex with more than a few). If they work in a club in a small town, they’ve had some of the wealthiest guys in the area try to get in their pants. And they’ve probably given it up—because pros are all about the cash.

You can bang them—but you need to take an original, tactical approach. The second you do anything that paints you as a customer, she’ll only view you as source of cash—and as soon as you stop spending, she’s moving on to the next guy.

Pros will rock your world in bed and give you incredible orgasms, but don’t get emotionally involved with them. You’re not going to change them. (In other words, don’t try to be “Captain Save-A-Ho.”) No matter what they tell you about wanting to go back to school or finding a different job, and say how much they hate stripping, they are addicted to the cash and the lifestyle and are going to keep riding this gravy train as long as they can.

When you’re hanging out with a Pro, expect guys to be calling and texting her cell phone constantly. She’ll tell you it’s “just a friend,” but this is stripper speak for, “I bang him once in a while, because he covers my car payments and buys me expensive stuff.”

2. The Semi-Pros

The Semi-Pros can be just as hot as the Pros, but they haven’t been working as long (less than a year). They haven’t mastered the game yet. They’re still susceptible to the lies some guys throw their way (i.e. the cheese balls who claim they’re movie producers or modeling scouts, and want to “make her a star.”)

These girls haven’t accepted themselves as hard-core, full-time strippers yet, and will tell you about their other plans, the reason they’re saving up their money, etc. In some cases, it’s actually true.

But, many of these girls get addicted to the stripper lifestyle and are unable to walk away from the easy cash. They wind up becoming “Pros”—scrapping their other plans and accepting this as their career for the foreseeable future.

3. The Rookies

You might meet some very hot Rookies in the clubs, especially these days—since the job market sucks and all kinds of girls are taking jobs in the strip clubs to pay their bills. Rookies can be easy targets because they’re still trying to figure out the game. Some really don’t want to be working in the clubs doing stripteases, and are open to meeting a guy who will help them out financially and allow them to quit.

In this lousy job market, some Rookies are women who are straight-up M.I.L.F.s (Mothers I’d Like To F***)—they’re in their 30′s or even 40′s and started working the pole out of financial desperation. With these ladies, you can play on the fact that they’re older than the other girls and are probably a little bit insecure about it.

Other Rookies start stripping at a young age (18-21) and are usually airheads. They flaunt the club rules (showing up late, drunk or stoned), and their stage routines and lap dances look like gymnastic tryouts, cheerleader practices, or some routine they learned from the latest music video.

Real breasts are one sign of a Rookie. She hasn’t been working long enough to pay for silicone airbags, or to meet some customer who buys them for her. The cool thing about Rookies is that they’re not jaded and warped yet by the job. It’s easier to get them talking honestly and openly about themselves, and usually they’re more into hanging out and having drinks than hustling customers. Get her laughing and chatting, buy her a drink or two, and she’ll be in no hurry to get back to the grind.

4. The Skanks

These are the chicks you’d pay to leave you alone. They’re usually hooked on some drug (coke and meth are stripper favorites), and look like they haven’t slept in days. Dark circles under their eyes; ratty-looking, bleached-blond hair; faded tattoos; and twitchy, manic behavior are all signs of the Skank Stripper.

You’ll often find Skanks at the fully nude clubs, where they’re not above doing things onstage that would make a Thai bargirl blush. If you’re going to use drugs as a lure, these girls are good to go—but bang them at your own risk, and do it at a motel. Otherwise, you can expect these train wrecks to show up at your home a few days later, pounding on your front door at 5am because they need to borrow money to get high or bail their boyfriend “Spider” out of jail.

How To Relax And Turn On Your Girl With A Tummy Massage

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 18 Jan 2012 17:00:58 +0000

Erotic massage can do wonders for a woman when getting her to think only about sex. Rub her belly like THIS to get her relaxed and HOT!

Why The Stomach?

The stomach is a very emotionally comforting place to rub gently and lightly. By lovingly stroking here, it will help her to feel nurtured, honored, and safe. And, because it can make such a deep and emotionally satisfying connection, it makes for a strong arousal point as well that can bring about sensual and sexual stimulation.

Make sure to be soft with your touch, as some women can be tender in this area. You always want to create pleasure, but if there is any sign of pain or discomfort, let up on the pressure you are giving with your hands, or discontinue massaging her here and move elsewhere.

How To Get Started

Start by placing both palms of your hands down over her belly. Begin the massage by using a sliding motion, alternating your hands across her stomach from side to side. Side to side is the best direction to go as up and down over the belly can sometimes create discomfort (another “going against the grain” situation). Continue this motion back and forth for quite a few minutes or as long as she is enjoying it.

You can extend your movement beyond her stomach area by reaching down over the sides of her body down towards the surface she is laying on when giving her an erotic massage. When you reach the bottom of this movement, wrap one or both hands underneath her back and then pull back up over her side and belly again, following through to her other side in the same way.

Another great movement for this area is to run your hands in circular clockwise motions around her belly. You can start at the center around her navel and then progressively begin making bigger and bigger circles around her entire belly until you reach the outside perimeters of it. Then, just continue massaging around and around in smooth, slow, soft circles. Doing this can be quite pleasurable for her and evoke many sweet and loving emotions.

Stretch Her Arms Too!

With your lover’s arms resting up over her head, place your hands on her arms just around the point where they connect to her chest muscles (just above her armpits). Next, move your hands up her arms all the way to her fingertips, and then lightly grab her hands and begin pulling her arms upward over the top of her body and then bring her arms back down to her sides and let them rest there. Continue with light strokes to her arms from your hands and fingertips.

Also, lightly stroking the sensitive skin on the insides of her arms where the elbows fold is another erogenous zone that women usually love and get turned on by (similar to the inside of knee fold area). Do a few sensual grazes with your fingertips to get her turned on.

Another way to stretch her arms is by holding one arm at a time in both of your hands while gently pulling and stroking upwards all the way to her hand. This will massage the long muscles in her arms as well as muscles in her shoulders and sides of her body. Remember to be gentle however, as you don’t want to pull so hard as to create discomfort.

You can reverse this move if you like and run your hand all the ways back down her arm again. Repeat this a few times and them move on the next arm and do the same.

An Extra Erotic Touch

A fun follow through to this as you end your arm massage stretch, is to pull her arm to one side so that you cause her body to twist slightly and expose her back. Once there, you can now massage her back in this nicely stretched position. Whenever you can stretch long muscles like this (such as the back muscles) it gives a more tension releasing experience to the receiver. Do a few strokes here onto her upper shoulders and middle back muscles in a vertical fashion (hands pulling upward with each stroke).

You can also do horizontal strokes starting from her lower back on up to her shoulders by mostly using the heel of your hand to massage with. Be creative and have fun with this one, but remember some people may have lower back issues and may not like this much twisting and stretching to their body. Check in and ask first before you try during an erotic massage.

How To Be The Kind Of Guy A Stripper Wants To Date

Dean Cortez — Tue, 17 Jan 2012 23:00:16 +0000

A stripper has to date men too – but how can you separate yourself from the customers to become the kind of man a stripper wants to go out with?

You need to be:

Confident
Interesting
Masculine
Fun

When you can convey these four qualities to a woman during the first conversation, I guarantee she’s going to want to see you again (or have sex with you that night!).

Yeah, it sounds obvious—you need to be confident and masculine to attract women. Of course. But so few guys actually heed this advice!

Being Too “Nice”

They might read a book like this one and try to be confident and masculine at first, but as soon things start going well with the girl they worry about blowing it. So they revert back to being their “usual selves”—trying to keep the girl interested in them by being super NICE.

(The guy thinks, “If I can prove to her that I’m a nice guy and a gentleman, and that I respect her—and that I’m not looking for sex—then she’ll trust me and want to date me!”)

No. Sooner or later, she’ll want to cut you loose because you’re acting like a typical insecure chump who doesn’t have the balls to act like a man and give her what she’s really looking for: masculinity, confidence, fun and sexual excitement.

By behaving towards women in the “typical” manner, these guys mess up their chances. As for seducing a stripper, you can forget about it; you absolutely must man up if you’re going to capture their interest and get their juices flowing.

I also want you to remember this saying: “The best way to pick up women is to have something better to do than pick up women.”

Have An Actual Purpose In Your Life (Besides Chicks)

Women are attracted to men who have a purpose in life (beyond going out and trying to get laid, or find a girlfriend!). When a guy is passionate about his purpose and focused on achieving goals, that’s sexy. The problem with most guys is that they make a woman their purpose. They’re needy. They’re jealous. They’re worried about losing her. And eventually, they do.

Women want you to be their rock. They want to know they can count on you to make decisions, lead them, and calm them down and get them back on track when they’re going through one of their dramas or mood swings. Women are all over the place emotionally. They’re a swirling sea of emotions, and what they need is a man who can be the rock that their waves crash against.

Be about something. Have interesting hobbies and passions. Set goals for yourself. Have your own opinions, don’t just follow along with the herd.

How To Be A “Masculine Guy”

Be a leader. Lead the conversation. There’s no rule that says you need to talk about whatever topic she brings up. And you’re not required to answer her questions. In fact, I blow off all of a woman’s standard questions. (“Where are you from,” “what do you do,” etc. You’ll always get these questions from strippers because it’s part of their sales routine: they want to build a connection with you before they go for the close (ask you to buy a striptease). You’ve also got to lead physically. I tell girls that I’m hitting on them. I’d love to to be in bed with them.

Men are wired to spread their seed. Women are wired to want to be with men who can provide them with a stable, secure environment in which they can have kids and raise them.

This stuff is happening on a subconscious level. It’s not like while you’re sitting there having a drink with a stripper, she’s thinking, “Hmm, maybe I should let this guy knock me up. He seems like he would provide a stable, secure environment.”

What women (and strippers) are looking for are cues: signals that you have the qualities she is wired to seek in a man. The cool thing is, when you give her these signals (in a way that seems genuine, not phony) she’s going to feel attraction. She has no choice in the matter! It’s in her DNA.

When a man conveys those four qualities in an authentic way, women can’t resist feeling attracted to him—just as you will automatically feel attracted to a young, gorgeous woman with big breasts. You can’t shut off your brain’s “attraction mechanism.” Neither can women.

When you do masculine things in her presence, she senses that you are a confident guy. If you’re confident, you’re going to do things that demonstrate leadership—and then she’ll see you as a guy who can be her “emotional rock” and provide her with the stability she needs to feel safe.

5 Seduction Tips Women Need To Be On Guard For

Chase Christopher — Sat, 14 Jan 2012 17:00:14 +0000

Seduction can be one of the most exciting and embarrassing moments in a woman’s life. Being put under the spell of Mr. Wrong can leave you wondering why you were ever attracted to him in the first place. As women, guys approach us on a daily basis. It doesn’t matter if we’re in a supermarket, a bowling ally or on the street guys try to run their game constantly. If you’re tired of falling for the same seduction tricks, there are a few things that you can watch out for. Here is a short list of some things you didn’t know about seduction.

1. Some Guys Really Do Just Want To Know The Time

Not all approaches are part of the seduction game. Men do approach women that they are attracted to, but a guy that needs the time could also just need to know what time it is. Brushing off every guy that tries to approach you is not the way to go through life. If a guy walks up and tries to ask you a question about a product then be aware that he might just need to know if the product works. When he starts to transition the conversation into where you work, if you’re single or any other personal information be on the lookout for seduction.

2. Speaking Of Time, If He Doesn’t Seem To Have Enough Of It…

A time constraint is one of the most widely used aspects of seduction. The basic concept makes the guy seem limited during his approach. This is the same concept that Internet marketers use to get you to buy a product. They say something like “I can only talk for a second,” which is reminiscent of “for a limited time only.” If a guy tries to pulls this on you, have your guard up. The reason that so many guys use this is because it does work. This is a universal game. What works on you will also work on other women.

3. He Seems More Interested In Your Friends

One of the biggest signs that a guy is seducing you is that he ignores you and goes for your friend. This is a tactic that has gotten a lot of women. What it does is it gets you thinking “Why isn’t he talking to me?” You feel a little rejected so you start vying for his attention instead of him vying for your attention. This is a good method for picking up women and if you look at any nightclub or bar after 11pm you will probably see it. Once the conversation has died a little he will start to talk to you and you will feel special. This is a fake feeling that he has crafted.

4. “Bouncing”

Another method of seduction is called “bouncing.” Bouncing basically involves getting you away from your friends. This is the sign of an experienced expert. He will basically tell you something like “Let’s go to this place for a quick drink.” He is trying to bounce you away from your friends. Seduction is all about putting you a place that you might not feel very comfortable in. If you have never been to a club, bar or restaurant then the most comfortable thing that you have there is him. Be on the look out for this seduction technique when a guy tries it and you won’t get played.

5. He Knows Everything

Does the guy you are talking to seem to have an answer for everything? Is he leading the conversation and saying all the right things? Does it seem too good to be true? If you answered yes to any of these questions then you are probably the prize in a seduction technique. Routines are a way for guys to get enough confidence to talk to you. The reason that they have an answer for everything is because they have done the routine hundreds if not thousands of times. You should start to pick up on his routine throughout the conversation. If you do pick up on it, give a short answer to end the conversation and watch him squirm.

Getting played through a seduction technique is not something that any girl wants to go through. Knowing the signs of seduction is the best way to avoid being a victim in a guy’s routine. Seduction can be fun when you know that you’re being seduced, Making him work for it and then shutting the whole situation down can bruise even the most experienced seduction expert. Take these signs into consideration the next time that you think you’re being seduced.

Why You Need To Know Strip Club Shifts To Bag A Hot Stripper!

Dean Cortez — Thu, 12 Jan 2012 17:00:23 +0000

A stripper works certain times to make more money, and timing is everything when it comes to bagging a stripper. Getting to know how the club works is a must!

Most strip clubs operate on three shift intervals: Days, Swing and Graveyard. Each is a different animal, and has pros as well as cons.

Days

This shift usually runs from about eight in the morning until five in the evening. Day shift dancers are a mixed bag: in a big club you’ll probably find some stunners, but this is also when the less attractive ones work. Some stunners will choose this less lucrative shift because they have personal commitments that prevent them from working evenings—such as kids, or a boyfriend who wants her home at night. The less attractive ones are employed during the day because the club management needs live bodies on the floor in the daytime and they’d rather the more attractive girls be on the floor at night.

Swing

Swing shift runs from about five until one in the morning. This is usually when you’ll find the top-shelf hotties. Also, most new dancers break in on swing shift, which is also known as the “party shift.” As the busiest of all shifts, this one has the most girls, the most customers, and the most challenges for you to deal with. While swing shift dancers might be the hottest, they’re also in higher demand because this is when the club sees the most traffic. This might make it difficult to engage the dancer you want in an extended conversation, since there are other guys willing to shell out money for a private striptease.

Graveyard

In cities where clubs are permitted to be open until very late (such as Las Vegas, where the clubs never close), graveyard shift runs from about midnight until about seven in the morning. If I go to a strip club on a weekend, I hit it late (which in Vegas means after 4am, after I’m through at the bars).

As a local, I don’t want to get caught up in hordes of drunken tourists throwing money around. Better to let the crowd thin out, then show up and work your magic. This applies to whatever city you live in.

I don’t suggest visiting during peak hours. I like to go to the club on slow nights. No matter how strong your dating game is, if the club is packed with guys, her main focus is going to be on making money.

IMPORTANT NOTE: The next time you visit a club that you like, find out the shift changes. (Ask a waitress.) Then, plan your future visits around the shift changes. I like to show up an hour or two before the swing shift (late afternoon-evening) ends and the graveyard shift (late night-early morning) begins.

This way, when I suggest meeting a girl after her shift, I know they’ll be off work soon and I’ll be fresh in their minds when they clock out. On the other hand, if you meet a stripper at the beginning of her shift, her memory of you will be hazy (if she remembers you at all) eight hours later, after she’s consumed a bunch of drinks and entertained twenty other guys. So, timing really is essential.

The Three Types Of Strip Clubs

Dean Cortez — Tue, 10 Jan 2012 14:00:42 +0000

A stripper works at one of three different types of strip clubs – do you know all of them and how they affect your chances of seducing a stripper?

1. Upper Class Adult Clubs

When a strip club has valet parking, this is your first sign that it’s an “upper class” establishment. Once you’re inside, the presence of bathroom attendants are another indicator (one of the most useless and annoying jobs ever created).

This means you can expect to pay a cover charge of at least $20 and drinks will average around $8. On the plus side, the talent pool will be loaded with ridiculously hot women.

In upper-class strip clubs in Vegas—the city that has this down to a science— I’ve actually encountered some of my favorite porn stars working among the dancers. If that sounds crazy, just consider the financials!

These chicks might make $1,000 to spend a day shooting a scene for a porn flick, getting pounded for hours under hot lights in every imaginable position. In the club, they can easily make twice that amount without having to fuck anyone. And, it’s a great place to meet wealthy customers who are looking to pay her for “full service” when she gets off of work. (Many porn stars do “escort work” on the side.)

I’m guessing that a lot of porn stars you might recognize are working in the strips clubs in Los Angeles and Las Vegas right now. The porn industry is seriously hurting due to the rise of internet file-sharing sites, where you can download millions of hours of porn for free. This is killing the porn DVD market, which has led to less movies being made for tighter budgets. So, don’t act surprised when you see one of your favorite “stars” walking up to you and offering you a lap dance!

Even some of the waitresses in these upper-class clubs are 9’s and 10’s. The staff will have a professional attitude and understand the concept of “customer service,” unlike the scary-looking ex-cons who run the door (and even work as managers) at lower-end clubs.

Expect a ratio of fake to real breasts somewhere around 10:1, and top-shelf liquor that is not watered down. These clubs accept credit cards, but usually the fees are so high (ten to twenty percent range) that you’d be a fool to not be carrying cash. Some upper-class clubs feature “shower shows” onstage or lube, mud or oil wrestling matches pitting strippers against each other. Now that’s entertainment!

The advantage of upper class clubs is twofold. First, there some insanely hot women to check out. Second, there are plenty of second and third-tier strippers who are still extremely sexy, but aren’t getting a whole lot of attention compared to the A-listers. The slightly lower-tier girls are the ones that I like to target. They’d be superstars in the lower-end clubs. But here, they’re small fish in a big pond and need to work hard to make their money.

They’re a little bit insecure, too. They’re beautiful, but they’re always comparing themselves against the A-Team “turbo hottie” hustlers who are the superstars where they work. This means they’ll be OK with sitting down with you for a drink and some conversation, without trying to use high-pressure sales tactics. This is when you will work your magic.

2. Middle Class Clubs

The middle-class strip club is similar to the upper-class joints in many respects, with the following exceptions: the fake breasts to real breasts ratio leans more towards the real (but not in a good way); if there is a bathroom attendant, there isn’t enough room for him and he’s always in the way (which makes him even more of a pain in the ass); there’s usually no valet; and while the talent pool contains some stunners, you also occasionally see dancers you wouldn’t sleep with even after twenty shots of tequila.

The main difference, basically, is that these places are cheaper than the upper-class clubs.

3. Lower Class Strip Clubs

The lower-class strip club can provide plenty of good, cheap fun, despite the funky smell and the desperate condition of many of the dancers. You can sense that more than a few of the girls are working to support children and a Tony Montana-sized drug habit. You will often find, however, that there is one “big fish” working in this small pond: a total stunner who chooses to work here rather than in one of the bigger clubs, because this place has less competition.

There are other reasons why hotties will occasionally choose to work in lower-class clubs. I once had sex with a super-hot Filipina dancer at a grimy little club located a few blocks from the Vegas Strip. She could have easily been a star at one of the big clubs in town. But she lived with her family—who had no idea what she was actually doing for a job. She worked an early evening shift because she had a 1:00 am curfew. She was intimidated by the bigger clubs and all of their bitchy “pro” dancers. So, she chose to work at this place.

My point is, you never know what gems you might discover by exploring the lower-end clubs. I love these joints, personally. The girls have less competition among themselves—and so do you. These places do not normally attract high rollers. If you’ve got game, you shouldn’t have a problem lining up dates with the girls outside of the club. They’ll be happy to hang out with you for a drink or two. Normally, they’re sitting with fat old guys with bad breath who are trying to feel them up.

6 Sexting Tips For Couples

Serena Paige — Sat, 07 Jan 2012 17:00:58 +0000

Sexting has taken the world by storm. The most common question about sexting is “Why would anybody send naked pictures of themselves?” The answer is that it can be really hot. If you would like to introduce sexting into your relationship there are a few things that you should know beforehand. Whether you’re just trying to mix things up or it’s been a long time interest, sexting can build a lot of anticipation throughout the day. If you’re not too sure how to start sexting as a couple, here are a few guidelines to follow.

1. Start Out Slow – Very Slow

Sexting is all about anticipation. If you rush into it you’re going to ruin all anticipation. Have you ever seen a stripper yank all of her clothes off in first 20 seconds of dancing? Of course not. You want to build up to the main event with your girlfriend or wife. A great way to start out is to ask them what they’re wearing. This gets them into the frame of mind to get descriptive. If you’re texting your boyfriend or husband, you can text them the same thing. When they text back, tell them how much you love that outfit and then make a physical reference. “I love how your ass looks in that dress” or something similar.

2. Plan What You’re Going To Say

Make sure that you’re comfortable with the things that you’re going to say. Remember that you will have to see your partner at some point so you don’t want to say anything that is too embarrassing or out there. For women, this isn’t really a problem. Men can handle, and will probably welcome, complete filth. However, men should watch it. It’s all too easy to fall into the sexting trap and send something that will turn her off or creep her out from the comfort of your cell phone’s keyboard. Think about what you’re saying before you send the text.

3. Lead Up To The Dirty Talk

Sexting can get very dirty, but lead up to it with anticipatory messages. “Wish you were here right now” or “I can’t wait to come home” can lead to a lot of anticipation. If your partner sends you something like this, ask them “Why?” This can lead into sexting easily. After your partner has texted you “Why?” follow up with something that is not necessarily dirty, but more loving. “I need you right now” or something like that is enough to get the message across without the attachment of a picture of your penis.

4. Actually Use Dirty Talk

Once you have established where the conversation is going it’s time to get into the grunt of it. “My cock is so hard” or “My pussy is so wet” works well as a follow up. If your partner is really sexual, they are going to follow up to your message with something even dirtier.

5. Escalate It

Sexting require escalation. Starting off slow and bringing the sexual level up is essential. You must escalate the sexting until you have a good rhythm going with the messages. Wait a little while between the texts. 3-5 minutes between the texts will build anticipation. Can you picture your partner sitting at his or her desk at work staring at the phone waiting for dirty talk to pop up? If not, then you’re not doing it right!

6. Send Pictures

Picture messaging has taken the cell phone industry by the balls. This is also a staple of sexting. When the time is right in the conversation you can ask for a picture. Tell your partner to go into the bathroom and take a dirty picture for you. This works much more for women than men. Surprisingly, women aren’t as likely to ask for a picture of your dong. There was a line in Seinfeld that pretty much applies to this: “Men are utilitarian. They’re built like Jeeps.”

The male body can be sexy, but it’s nothing compared to a woman’s body. Guys should remember that what they are saying is going to play much more of a part than a picture of them standing in a mirror with their penis in their hand.

Sexting can bring anticipation for the moment that your partner walks through the door in the afternoon. However, you need to know what you’re doing before you can get your partner turned on. Couples that sext often have better sex because text messages can be less personal than a face-to-face conversation. Having the ability to express your sexual desires through a phone can help you open up. Follow these guidelines and you’ll find your partner rushing home to fulfill their cravings.

How To Give An Amazing Leg Massage

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 04 Jan 2012 23:00:04 +0000

Erotic massage can really make a difference when it comes to sex and foreplay for a woman. Use these leg & thigh techniques to make your girl melt!

Let’s get to the sexiest and most sexually arousing area of your lover’s body—her legs and thighs. After you’ve thoroughly primed her libido with lots of kissing and erotic massage, it’s time to go for the gold. But before you do, start out with a sweet long stroke completely around her body.

The Long Stroke

Placing both of your hands onto one of her legs (either one will do), begin moving them up her leg to the side of her body and continue up over her arm, up to her shoulder, and then up to the top of her head. Repeat the same movement down the opposite side of her body all the way down to her feet. Lightly touching and grazing sensitive and sexually arousing areas of her skin are highly encouraged with this move, and you should feel free enough at this point to tease her most private areas.

Once you’ve finished moving your hands up her body in one long stroke, you’ll want to move them back down to her legs, where you will begin your ultimate magic.

Massaging The Legs

Starting with one leg at a time, with palms facing down, place both of your hands on top of that leg just above her ankle. Now, using long slow strokes, massage up and down lightly the length of her leg. As you begin moving down from the top of either leg, let your hand drift and glide smoothly into the sensitive area of her inner thigh, then move down to her knee, over her shins, and all the way down to her foot. Repeat this move a few times over each leg and every time you do, come a bit closer to her vagina as you dip down into her thighs. You can even begin to ever so lightly graze her labia with the tips of your thumbs or fingertips to help prepare her for the erotic phase of the massage.

If she lets you go this far and is loving it, it’s time to crank up the heat. So the next technique is to lift up one of her legs by bending it at the knee. Next, place her foot flat down on the surface she is lying on.

Moving On To The Inner Thighs

By lifting her leg, it will create even more access to her inner thigh and other sensitive areas on the backside of her leg. This will allow you to massage deeper, further, and get closer to her most sensitive and intimate areas of arousal. A great location you can now easily stroke is the backside of her upper leg – this area is especially arousing in this position as you can massage all the way from the backside of her knee all the way down to her buttocks.

In this position, begin by rubbing her calf muscles gently with both of your hands in an up-and-down motion. Do this a few times and then move your hands over the top of her upper leg and then down towards her hip. As you come back up, with your hands now placed on either side of her upper leg, delicately stroke her inner thigh. Repeat this move several times.

Grazing Sensitive, Nerve-Packed Areas

Next, with a downward stroke, move your hand completely underneath the backside of her leg and stroke down towards her butt and even go underneath it a bit. On the way back up, stop at the skin behind the backside of her knee, and lightly stroke around there with your fingertips. The sensations of this combination will surely ignite her fire of sexual desire.

Another effective move for increasing her desire for sex is to place both of your hands on the sides of one of her legs, just above the top of her knee (while it is still in the bent position). Next, make slow circular motions while you run your hands down her thigh. As your movements get closer to her vagina, let the fingertips of your hand on the inner side of thigh lightly graze the outer lips of her vagina. Do this a few times up and down on each thigh area of both her legs. It will drive her absolutely crazy with desire!

By the time you get to this point of your massage, your lover should be very ripe when it comes to her level or sexual arousal and desire for sex!

Do Aphrodisiacs Really Work?

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 04 Jan 2012 14:00:37 +0000

Aphrodisiac products have quite the reputation – for both working and not working. Many people swear by them to get their libido going, while others have tried hundreds that haven’t worked for them. So what’s the real deal about aphrodisiac stuff? Is it worth it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z4QRfNOeCU&feature=plcp&context=C3d0528cUDOEgsToPDskISqcHkt_h0YDOFnjdgR32b]

What Is An Aphrodisiac?

Aphrodisiacs are foods, scents or herbs that claim to have the ability to make a man or woman more aroused. The idea behind this is that someone can eat, smell or consume certain things and their sex drive will increase – as in, they’ll suddenly start thinking about sex and nothing but sex. Many aphrodisiacs claim not only to boost sex drive, but also to make it feel better and produce faster, harder and more pleasurable orgasms.

Some foods that can be considered aphrodisiacs are avocados and oysters, while the smell of pumpkin pie or lavender is said to be a huge aphrodisiac for men. Yohimbe bark and horny goat weed are some of the popular aphrodisiac herbs and are found in many sexual supplements.

The Placebo Effect

This is where things get really hairy, because it’s actually impossible to tell if many aphrodisiacs really work or if what is really happening is the placebo effect.

What Is The Placebo Effect?

Studies have shown that in some cases, a placebo medication will work just as well as the actual medication. What happens here is if the person is convinced they’re taking something that will be effective, it will be, simply because the brain is a powerful enough tool that it can control the body.

So basically, the placebo effect plays a significant role in assessing whether aphrodisiacs are effective or not, because if someone really believes that aphrodisiacs work, they’ll most likely get positive results whether the actual product did the trick or the person’s mind did.

Is An Aphrodisiac Really Effective?

The answer to this question is a big, resounding “Maybe!” It’s impossible to tell which aphrodisiacs are truly effective on the body and which ones aren’t due to the placebo effect. Some aphrodisiacs will increase blood flow (which in turn, increases blood flow to the vagina or penis), so people who use them may notice real, tangible effects on their bodies.

The most fun thing about trying different aphrodisiacs is trying them! Experimenting with different foods, scents and herbs that have the potential to light your sex life on fire is fun in and of itself and may just spice up your sexy time without the help of the actual products. When you play with aphrodisiacs, you’re likely going to find some that are effective and some that aren’t – and that’s the way it goes.

How To Try Them

If you really want to start “testing” out aphrodisiacs, you’ll want to follow a few simple suggestions.

Don’t try more than one at a time. If you’re testing them and one or more of them work, you won’t be able to isolate which one it was.
Consider keeping notes about which ones are effective and which ones are not. If you’ve only tried a few of them, it may be easy enough to remember that avocados don’t do much for you but the scent of lavender really does. If you’re trying a bunch, keeping notes can help you remember which ones to try next and which ones to avoid.
Keep track of which aphrodisiacs are for men and which are for women. For example, lavender and pumpkin pie smells don’t do much for the ladies, but are said to really rev a guy’s libido up. If you’re using something that is “aimed” towards women and you’re a guy, it’s probably not going to be very effective unless the placebo effect is super powerful.
Be VERY aware of what you’re consuming. Do not consume products that have not been verified as safe, and if you have any health issues such as heart problems, diabetes or other issues, discuss with your doctor what is okay for you to take and what isn’t.

Does It Really Matter, Anyways?

Think about it this way – does it really matter if an aphrodisiac works because it actually is effective or whether it was the placebo effect? Because at the end of the day, you’re turned on, whether it was the product or your brain that did it.

So make a point to have fun with aphrodisiacs and don’t stress too much about whether they work or not. Focus on relaxing, having a good time and don’t put too much pressure on yourself or your partner to perform – because that will backfire and you will likely not be having sex at all that night.

Kissing For The First Time – What To Expect

Chase Christopher — Mon, 02 Jan 2012 17:00:36 +0000

Kissing someone you’ve never been with can be kind of nerve wracking. Here’s what to think about when kissing for the first (but hopefully not last) time.

The first kiss can nerve racking for any relationship. If you have been out with a girl a couple of times, you might be wondering when you should go into for the kiss. Kissing has the ability to overshadow the entire relationship if it’s not done properly the first time. Most guys do not understand how important the first kiss for a woman. That first kiss will determine whether or not she wants to kiss you again so make sure that you’re doing it properly and in the right setting. If you’re completely clueless about when to go in for the first kiss, here a quick guide to get you through to the next round.

Pay Attention To Your Hygiene

Although this should be fairly common knowledge, some guys do not learn. A great trick for any dinner date is to have a pre-pasted toothbrush. These come with the toothpaste embedded on the bristles. It’s packaged in plastic and can fit in any suit jacket or pants pocket. Excuse yourself at the end of the dinner and go to the bathroom. Open the packaged toothbrush and brush your teeth. This will get all of the food out of your mouth. These toothbrushes are disposable so chuck it when you’re done. Even though you will have fresh breath, pop a mint or some gum. Having a rank mouth is not the best route to go for when kissing. More than likely, she’s be doing the same thing in the ladies room.

Make Sure You Have Privacy

Privacy is one of the biggest factors in the first kiss. Yes, we’ve all seen it in the movies: that big first kiss on the street after a great date. Life isn’t a movie. There are a few exceptions to the rule. The street is one of them. After the date, you can kiss her for the first time in the street, but make sure that it’s an intimate setting. If people are walking by you every five seconds and it’s noisy, kissing is not encouraged. Wait until you have her in a more intimate location before you go in for the kiss. Bars, clubs and other public places are not recommended.

Know When To Concede

There isn’t always going to be a full moon in the background. There isn’t always going to be the romance. Know when you shouldn’t go in for the kiss. The right moment is the right moment and you will know. If she wants to kiss you, she’s going to make it pretty apparent. If she doesn’t want to kiss you, she’s also going to make it pretty apparent. Trying to kiss her when she’s obviously not into could ruin the entire night or the budding relationship. Know when to concede and hope for the best on the next date.

Be Relaxed

One of the biggest turnoffs is being nervous or fidgety when you are kissing for the first time. Knowing what to do with your hands can make this a little easier. If she wants you to kiss her, put your hands on her hips and guide her body into you. If you are feeling a little daring, put your hands on her neck. Don’t choke her, but keep your hands a little firm. Brush her hair out of her face if you’re putting your hands on her neck. If you’re keeping your hands on her waist, bring them the small of her back as you’re kissing to pull her in closer.

Don’t Get Too Touchy

A lot of guys will use the first kiss as a way to get that first touch of the ass or breasts. Cease all inclinations of getting anything other than the kiss. Kissing is about kissing, nothing else. Keep your hands steady while you’re kissing. If she wants you to feel more, she’ll let you know.

Go Slow

Kissing is about passion. Passion is about taking your time. Taking your time means that you need to be slow. Don’t stab her with your face. Go slow and make sure that you’re not rushing anything. Move your lips slowly as you kiss her. If you’re rubbing her back while kissing, make sure that your hands are moving slowly. Go at half the pace that you would normally go. This can be intoxicating to a woman.

The first kiss can be a very memorable experience with the right girl. But if you don’t wait or respect her privacy, you could be ruining any possibility of a future. Following these guidelines will help at bat for the next date and any date after.

6 Lap Dance Techniques That Will Make Your Man SWEAT!

Serena Paige — Sat, 31 Dec 2011 23:00:22 +0000

A lap dance can be one of the most erotic actions that a girlfriend or wife gives her partner. Watching a woman dance in scantily clad clothing with eye contact could be enough to invigorate an otherwise boring sexual escapade. Lap dances build anticipation and allow you to tease your guy. When you tease him you can bring him to edge making the hour following the striptease as equally exciting. If you’ve never given a striptease before, there are a few things that you will need to know beforehand. Read on to discover the moves needed to give your guy a lap dance he’ll never forget.

1. The Ambiance

The ambiance of the room is going to determine how well your lap dance plays. Have you ever noticed that strip clubs have low lighting? This is to set the mood for the room. You want the room to be just as sexual as you are about to be. Lower the lights and have some music ready. If you don’t have dimmer switches in your bedroom, use a think blouse or shirt to cover the lampshade on your nightstand. This is an easy way to bring the lighting down on the cheap. Music is essential for your lap dance. Find a song that has a slow beat. Electronica works really well, but it has to be slow. If the music is too fast it won’t as hypnotic.

2. The Circle Grind

The circle grind is a great way to start off your lap dance. Turn on the music and stand about 2 feet away from your guy. Your feet should be about 3 feet apart and you’re going to arch your back. Use your hips to grind in a circle in front of him. After a couple of seconds, start to bend your knees. Remember to keep the arch in your back. This will push your breasts forward and can slim your stomach. Go down as far as you can and then come back up slowly. Always be slow with your movements. This move will put a smile on your guy’s face for sure.

3. Turning

You don’t just want your guy to see your front. A lap dance allows you to show your curvature and your back. When you’re turning, you need to do it gradually. Again, slow is the key. Some women like to turn to the left, some like to turn to the right. This is your choice. Whatever your feel most comfortable with will be sexier to your guy. Keep the circle grind as you turn.

4. Ass Slap

The ass slap is a staple of lap dances. This used from about 2 feet away and shows your partner everything that you’re working with. The basic concept is easy. Spread your legs after you turn and bend down with the beat of the music. Make sure that you do this slowly. Once you can touch the floor, slap your ass a little bit. This can be very flirty and your guy will love it.

5. The Lap

The lap dance is called a lap dance because eventually you need to get near his lap. Dance you way over to him slowly and get between his legs. Get as close to him as possible and then turn your back to him. Lower your butt to his lap until you feel him under you. Rest your hands on his knees and grind against his penis with your ass. You should start to feel him getting hard. Don’t pummel him or you’ll ruin the moment. Go soft and slowly with the music.

6. Show Your Breasts

Turn around from the lap dance and get on top of him. Rest your hands on his shoulders to show dominance. This should frame him with your body so he feels pinned down a little bit. Brush your nipples against his chest as you grind down on his crotch. Bring your breasts up and brush them against his lips. This will drive him crazy. If he tries to kiss them or suck on them, pull them back. This will leave him wanting more.

Giving your guy a lap dance that he will never forget is not a difficult task. You can easily do it by following these moves. You don’t have to be a professional stripper to give your guy a lap dance, but some basic information can help you make your guy forget about any other woman. Remember to be playful and flirty. Overt grabs at his crotch can make the lap dance seem cheap. Teasing him can be one of the best pieces of foreplay in your sexual arsenal.

What Your Kiss Says About You

Serena Paige — Fri, 30 Dec 2011 00:00:17 +0000

Kissing is as unique as your fingerprint. What do your techniques reveal about YOUR personality?

Kissing is a part of every relationship. But what does your kiss really say about you? You can tell a lot about somebody by the way that they do it. What you do with your hands, if you keep your eyes open and how long you kiss your partner are all tells of your personality. When you are kissing your partner, you should be aware of how you come across. If you have no idea what it says about you, read on. Here is a guide on how kissing can reflect your personality.

Eyes

Do you kiss with your eyes open? Most people like to close their eyes when they are kissing. A simple peck on the lips with your boyfriend could be the exception. Pecks are often obligatory when leaving a situation or entering the home after a day of hard work. However, if you’re leaving your eyes open during sex or while you’re kissing for more than 5 seconds you could have trust issues. Kissing puts you into a vulnerable position. When you are kissing and you close your eyes, you are putting trust into your partner and the motions you are both making. If your boyfriend sees that your eyes are open during your kissing, they could think that you’re uncomfortable.

Hands

Your hands are an essential part of kissing. Although your lips do most of the work, your hands are a detail that cannot be ignored. If you keep your hands to yourself, you might come off as distant. If you put your hands on your boyfriend or husband’s waist, you probably come off as happy with the relationship. If you put your hands on his face, you display passion. Every guy wants their girlfriend or wife to be passionate about their relationship. When you don’t use your hands during kissing, you could come off as stale and uninterested. Use your hands the next time you are kissing your partner and you might find them to be more receptive.

Kissing Length

The length of your kiss is another aspect that can tell a lot about you. If you are just getting home or heading out for the day, a peck can be appropriate. If you’re lying in bed trying to get something going, a couple of seconds can show distance. When you are kissing your partner before intercourse, it should be longer than 10 seconds. Your boyfriend isn’t only interested in your lips, but kissing shows that you are passionate about a physical relationship with him. When you only do it for a couple of seconds before pulling away, he might think that he’s a bad kisser or that he has a rank mouth.

Distance

When you are kissing your boyfriend or husband, the distance between your two bodies can say a lot about you. This distance can actually show distance in the relationship. If you hug each other while you kiss, then you probably have great physical compatibility. You should be touching each others bodies when you do to show compliance. This means that you feel comfortable being close. If there is distance in the kiss, you might not be comfortable in the relationship. Your part will pick up on this wonder why your kissing feels like you’re just going through the motions.

Afterwards

The moments after a kiss can also say a lot about you. When you are done kissing, do you immediately turn away? Do you give him one more peck on the lips before you go about your business? Or do you look into his eyes as you pull away slowly? All of these are typical of kissing, but only one of them can show that you’re not comfortable with intimacy. Pulling away immediately after the kiss is a sign that you don’t feel comfortable enough with your partner to continue engaging in the act. He will definitely pick up on this wonder what the problem is. Be aware of this while you’re kissing and think about it after you have finished.

Kissing is a great way to show how much you love your guy. But when it shows your vulnerabilities or that you’re not happy with the relationship, your boyfriend or husband will start to wonder what needs improvement. If you really are happy with the relationship, be aware of the potential hazards that your kissing can impose. Make a conscious effort to avoid hazardous kissing movements before, during and after the kiss so you aren’t confusing your partner.

How A Girl Sizes You Up (And How To Work It To Your Advantage)

Dean Cortez — Tue, 27 Dec 2011 23:00:57 +0000

For seduction to work, you must understand the way a woman looks at you first. Put your best foot forward and the seduction can begin right away! So let’s talk about “regular” beautiful women for a moment—the ones who aren’t doing stripteases for a living.

Beautiful women, who are constantly being hit on, are naturally going to put up barriers when they get the sense that a guy is sexually interested in them. (This is sometimes referred to as a “bitch shield.”)

What Happens When You Start A Conversation With A Hot Girl

So when a random guy tries to start a conversation with a hot chick, one of two things will happen:

If she is completely uninterested in the guy, she will ignore him or blow him off as soon as possible. (“Nice to meet you, but I need to go find my friends…”)
If she’s having fun talking to the guy, or finds him interesting or attractive in some way, she will begin to screen him. She will use certain questions and behaviors to elicit responses from him. The manner in which he responds will allow her to form a judgment of him: is this a guy she can picture herself having sex with (or dating), or does he lack the qualities that she is screening him for?

(If so, she might continue talking to him out of politeness, and even give her phone number if he requests it, but there’s no way she’s ever going to have sex with him. She’s already made up her mind about that.)

Your goal, then, is to control the conversation so that you don’t give women the chance to start screening you. You want to “turn the tables” so that you are the one screening them.

How To Get To Where YOU Are “Screening” HER

Remember this—because it applies in and out of the strip clubs. The main things a woman “screens” you for are your status and value. If she senses that your status and value are lower than hers, she knows she doesn’t stand to gain anything by being with you. So she won’t be interested.

If she feels that your status and value are higher than hers, she’ll want to keep talking to you—and she’ll begin to feel attraction, if you push the right buttons.

This has nothing to do with how much money you’ve got, or what kind of car you drive. There are much more important ways in which any guy can demonstrate status and value.

For example, if you give a stripper (or any girl, for that matter) the impression that you know other people at the club, and you’re familiar with her profession and how the whole “game” works, you’re conveying a higher status than the typical customer.

If you tease her during the conversation (instead of trying to kiss her ass) and qualify her (which means you say things that indicate you’re not so impressed by her, and want to find out if she measures up to your standards), you’re also showing status.

Give her VALUE

Providing value means she can tell she will gain something, or improve her situation, by hanging out with you. (In a strip club, a guy’s “value” normally means what he’s carrying in his wallet—but you’re going to attract women by different means, and in a more powerful way.)

Bringing value can be as simple as making her laugh and feel relaxed with you. Other ways of providing value include getting her to share her ambitions and goals (strippers always have some other “plan” for their lives), and encouraging her to go after that goal.

You want women to feel that if they spend time with you, you’re going to make their lives fuller and more exciting, and you’re going to help them grow and better themselves. That’s super-valuable stuff.

How To Be A Great Kisser

Serena Paige — Tue, 27 Dec 2011 17:00:21 +0000

The kiss is an art form that a lot of couples assume isn’t necessary – but it is for amazing sex! Learn how to give the best lip service your partner’s ever had.

A kiss tends to be an oversight for some men. We want to get to the main event and rush the foreplay. The problem with this is that women like kissing just as much as sex. When you’re a bad kisser, women instantly shut down. If you’re wondering why you’re not going on more second and third dates, it could be because you’re a bad kisser. Being great at kissing can get you second and third dates based on this fact alone. So if you’re tired of getting the run-around from women and you’re willing to put a little practice into kissing, you can start out with these suggestions.

Lips

Obliviously it goes without saying that your lips are the most important part of kissing. However, a lot of guys forgo taking care of them before they go on a date. During the fall and winter months, lips can be bombarded by colder weather. Chapped and cracked lips are not sexy. Always carry lip balm with you to cut down on having chapped and cracked lips. Nobody wants to start kissing you when your lip could split and start bleeding. Applying lip balm to your lips once every hour will have them repaired in about a day.

Mirroring

Have you ever watched a couple kissing each other? When you watch a couple kiss, they are usually mirroring each other’s actions. When a guy puts his arms around the girl’s waist, she puts her arms around his waist. When the guy turns to the left to kiss his girlfriend, she turns to the left. Mirroring is compliance. This only occurs when the girl is comfortable with the guy. If she is not comfortable while kissing you, you should be able to feel it.

Escalation

Have you ever seen a guy go in for that kiss with too much momentum? This can be one of the most cringe-worth moments in a guy’s life. Kissing should be able escalation. You want to start slow. Barely touch her lips with you own and then escalate the situation further by kissing a little stronger every 5-6 seconds. When you start out too fast, you ruin the moment. Starting out slow is essential for getting her in the right mood.

Don’t Be Too Stiff

If you’re too stiff while you’re kissing, she will probably not be into it. Locked knees, hands gripping her waist like Stallone in Cliffhanger and a stiff neck are not what you want. Be loose, but firm. Hold her while you’re kissing, but don’t pull her into you so she can’t breath. You want to have mobility to distribute your weight while kissing. Moving your head and rocking back and forth are staples of good kissing. If you’re too stiff she won’t be able to mirror your movements. Remember that you’re leading during the kiss and she is supposed to be mirroring you. It shouldn’t be the other way around.

The Tongue

The tongue is another part of kissing that can be confusing. Yes, using your tongue is a lot of fun, but you shouldn’t be Reptile from Mortal Kombat. Keep that thing in your mouth until it’s time to use it. Don’t immediately shove your tongue into her mouth. This goes back to escalation. You want to ease into using your tongue. When implementing the tongue into kissing you want to gauge the situation based on her reciprocation. If you’re using your tongue and she’s not using it back, you might want to hold off until she feels more comfortable.

Hands

Your hands are a good way to pull the girl in closer and turn it on fairly quickly. If you’re hands are roaming around her body or her breasts, she could get uncomfortable. This also comes back to mirroring. When you start kissing, feel free to move your hands around her back and bring them up to her neck or cheeks. If she starts to pull back or she stops you from moving your hands around her, stop moving them immediately. She might be comfortable kissing her, but not comfortable with mauling her with your hands.

Finishing

Eventually the kissing will stop. When you are stopping you don’t want it to come to a grinding halt. Taper off from the kissing to tease her and leave her wanting more. If you stop immediately you will ruin the whole kiss. Pull your lips away slowly and take a second or two to allow the air to clear. You won’t want to pull away and then just start talking or walk away. Finish strong!

Am I Leading Him On?

Romy Morgan — Tue, 27 Dec 2011 00:00:16 +0000

Dating advice is essential if you want be on the right track with a man. Could you be making him think there’s more between you than there really is?

Nobody likes to be lead on. Usually the man is the one that will lead a girl on, however, this can happen the other way around. Leading a fella on can hurt him and his ego. When a man is lead to believe that the relationship is something that he didn’t expect, he can get angry and you might never hear from him again. If you have been seeing a fella and you’re not too sure if you’re leading him on, there are a few ways that you figure it out. Here are some signs that you’re leading him on.

You Need Something

Some girls are experts in the damsel in distress role. The thing about this is that men love to swoop in and save a girl from any situation. If you need something, it’s okay to call a friend, but helping out a girl makes a man feel like a man. Make sure that he knows you just need help and that you aren’t interested in him.

He’s A Fallback

Some men have instant chemistry with you while others take time to warm up. If you find yourself calling him when you have nothing to do, he might see it as a sign that you’re interested. If you find yourself using him a fallback, you might want to cut it out. Men tend to make excuses for girls that call them every once in a while. They might think that you’re busy and this is the first chance that you’ve had to call them.

You Haven’t Talked About The Relationship

Relationships can rely on signals to progress. However, signals can be very confusing. If you haven’t talked about your relationship, you might be leading him on. When you talk about the relationship, you give it definition. Defining the relationship lays all of your cards out on the table and leaves no room for confusion.

Your Friends Tell You You’re Leading Him On

Sometimes it takes an outside viewpoint and some good dating advice to let you know what you’re doing. If your friends are telling you you’re leading him on, they probably have good reason. Whether it be that they detect something that you don’t or they have inside knowledge that the fella likes you, listen to your friends. In this case, it’s best to have the talk with him and let him know that you’re not interested.

You Pull Away When Things Get Real

Do you make excuses for why you can’t have dinner with him or go out on a real date? If so, you might be leading him on. When a fella offers to take you out to dinner or to a show, more than likely it’s not a friendly invite. He’s interested and he wants you to go with him. If you make up fake excuses on why can’t go with him, you’re obviously not interested. Tell him that you’re not interested to diffuse the situation.

You Only Call Him For Sex

This can actually be an extension of #5. If you’re sleeping with him and he asks you to spend more time with him out of the bedroom, you are definitely leading him on. Sex to a man is one of the most important aspects of a relationship. If the sex is good, he’s probably wondering how he can make the relationship official. Explain to him that you are not looking for anything serious and he might actually be more receptive to a friends with benefits situation.

You’re Too Flirtatious

Flirting is one thing, but if you’re flirting too much, you might be sending the wrong signals. It’s best to keep the flirting to a minimum. Touching a guy’s shoulder or telling him how attractive he is can lead him on quickly. Make sure that you’re not make flirtatious gestures when are around him. He might get the wrong idea and this could cause a rift between the two you.

Leading a guy on can be damaging to any relationship. If you are friends with a fella or you’re sleeping with him, it’s best to make sure that he’s knows what the relationship actually is. When a man likes you, he will bend over backward to do what is needed to make you his girlfriend. Because of this power that women have over men, they tend to take it too far without even realizing it. Take a careful inventory of how you interact with your male friends and listen to the people around you if they say that you could be leading him on.

How To Seduce An Older Woman

Chase Christopher — Mon, 26 Dec 2011 18:00:19 +0000

Seduction isn’t always easy, especially if you’re honing in on an experienced cougar. Here’s how you can seduce a lady who’s a bit wiser (in years) than you.

The allure of a more mature woman can be intoxicating to younger men. Older women have more experience, know exactly what they want and they can be a lot of fun. Men in their early to mid 20s love older women because they tend to be more mature and straightforward both in the bedroom and out of it. Women in their early 20s like to play head games and beat around the bush in what they want out of a relationship. Older women take all of the hassle out of dating and are usually established financially and emotionally. If you would like to know how to seduce a mature woman but don’t know how to engage them, there are a few things that you should know beforehand.

Forget Everything You Think You Know About Women

One of the biggest aspects of using seduction on younger girls is using flare. Money, power, job titles all come into play when you are seducing a younger girl. This doesn’t apply to older women. Seducing a mature woman doesn’t require a position at a high paying law firm or a sports car. More than likely, an older girl will be financially secure. In fact, they will probably make more money that you do. This is okay. You just have to learn how to use your other attributes to appeal to them. Forget everything that you think you know about women when you are trying to seduce an older girl. Talk to them as you would a friend or a colleague, but keep sexual tension.

Have Confidence

Older women can be intimidating. This is not a new concept. Many men get hung up on whether or not a mature woman would actually date them instead of the other way around. A woman in her 40′s wants confidence. Attraction is not built through physicality alone. You must be confident and show her what you have to offer other than what is in your pants. Appeal to her emotional side. Challenge her thinking in conversation. All women want a challenge, but to seduce an mature woman you need to take it to the next level. Do everything that you wouldn’t do with a younger girl. Talk about politics, religion or other controversial issues without allowing the conversation to get heated. This shows your confidence and will separate you from the rest of the guys trying to gain her affection.

Be Established

Yes, she’s established, but that doesn’t mean that she’s going to pay your bills. Older women don’t want a leach. They want somebody that is going to hold their own. This doesn’t mean that you need to be a millionaire; it just means that you need to be in a position where you can pick up the bill every once in a while. Show her that you are ambitious and that you know what you want out of life. Younger guys tend to use older women as a crutch. You want to separate yourself from the other guys trying to date her.

Be Mature

Everything about you should present an image of maturity. The way that you dress, the way that you speak, the food that you eat and the way that you handle yourself are all taken into account when trying to seduce. The days of bummy t-shirts and ripped pants should be over. Tuck in your shirt and get a decent pair of dress shoes when taking them out. Maturity is in the details. Ironing your clothes, keeping your car and your home clean are all signs that you are mature. Take pride in yourself and in her. This will show the ultimate amount of maturity.

Be Physical Without Being Creepy

Seducing an older girl is all about comfort. The age difference could make the situation awkward from the beginning. However, if you are getting the vibe from an older woman, be as physical as possible without being creepy. Don’t touch her legs at first. Go for the lower back, shoulders or arms to start out. These are key stepping-stones to get you into the majors. Older women love sex, but they need to feel comfortable first. Don’t mess it up by getting too touchy right off the bat. Build rapport and then you can start getting bold.

An more mature woman is sophisticated and can be a lot of fun. They will challenge you in the way that you see yourself. Presenting yourself as an equal is the best way to seduce a mature woman. Although you may not have the financial means to be an equal with her, an emotional equality will be enough to get you through to the next round.

Body Language That Turns Women Off

Chase Christopher — Sat, 24 Dec 2011 00:00:43 +0000

Body language is an important tool to use to attract ladies. But are your actions actually sending girls the other way?

Body Language That Women Don’t Like

It has been said that 80% of all communication comes from body language. This is a form of non-verbal communiqué that has the ability to instantly turn women off. When you use the right actions, you send a message to women telling them you are confident and available. When you use the wrong actions, the thought of dating you can go out the window in just a couple of seconds.

If you are not completely aware of your non-verbal communication, you could easily lose her. When you implement the right kind of non-verbal communication, you will be able to instantly show your qualifications as a potential date. Here are some examples of body language that women don’t like.

Eye Contact

Eye contact is essential to showing your confidence. When you make eye contact with a woman, the most natural thing to do is look away. If you instantly look away, the amount of confidence being conveyed goes through the floor. The best way to overcome this is to make contact with the woman and then keep the eye contact until she looks away. This will usually occur within a couple of seconds. When she looks away first, it shows submission.

Here is a guideline:

Make eye contact with her.
Wait for her to reciprocate.
Maintain the eye contact.
Wait for her to look away.
You look away.

Posture

Posture can be a magnet to women. Do you remember your teachers showing you how to properly sit in a chair during grammar school? Regress back to the 3rd grade and implement this back into your life. Posture is non-verbal communication that can turn women off from a distance. Slouching while sitting or standing does not convey confidence. Posture can convey power. The best way to overcome bad posture is to suck in your stomach a little and hold your head up. Arch your back slightly to pull back your shoulders.

This might feel a little strange at first, but it works. Try to make yourself look as big as possible. Women are not attracted to men who slouch. Just think, how attractive was Al Bundy?

Fidgeting

Fidgeting is definitely something that turns women off. When you fidget you suggest nervousness. Women don’t want a man that is nervous when they are talking to them. This can apply to when you approach her and during the opening conversation. Making really fast movements and playing with your belt or zipper instantly shows that you are submissive to her power. The most frequent signs that a girl is into you involve HER playing with her hair, playing with jewelry or any other nervous tick.

So when you think about it, this role should be reversed. Instead of you making these movements, you should be making her fidget. When you are talking to a woman, have a mental picture of a hypnotist. A hypnotist makes very slow and calculated movements. These are there for a reason. These movements make the person being hypnotized anticipate the movements. This brings mysteriousness to your personality and will convey dominance.

The Tone Of Your Voice

The tone of your voice is technically “language” but it’s also a form of body language that can turn women off. There is a certain tone that must be applied when talking to women. If you have ever taken a public speaking class, you should know that your voice sends a message. This is applicable to talking to women also. Weak and squeaky voice tone is not attractive. There is a breathing exercise that will help you out. Breath in to fill your stomach instead of your lungs. Talk as you breath out to achieve a deeper voice.

Body language is essential to showing that you are a confidence man with a lot to offer both sexually and from a personality standpoint. When you use body language that turns women off, you aren’t getting the message through. When you fully implement the right actions, you could see a rise in the amount of women that respond to you in a positive manner.

Eye contact is your first point of interaction. Once she has submitted to your eye contact, you can approach with confidence. Use the correct posture in your walk when you approach her and she will be instantly open to a conversation. Make slow movements while you are talking to her and watch for the signs of fidgeting. Implement your deeper voice tone and she will be putty in your hands.

Best Flirting & Seduction Secrets Of 2011

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 23 Dec 2011 16:01:08 +0000

Being a flirt is super fun, especially when you’re really GOOD at it and can take it to the next level! Here are our fave flirting & seduction tips this year.

You can also pick up some excellent suggestions from our best ever flirting and seduction articles! Once you read through these, you’ll have a better handle on how to flirt and seduce, so the next time you go out, you’ll be ready to play the game!

We’ve also found an amazing resource this year that can help you improve your dating game like you never thought possible. If you’ve always struggled with being comfortable around women, picking up women or dating them, this resource is something you definitely don’t want to pass up. It’s one of the best dating resources we’ve come across and we wouldn’t recommend anything else if you want to learn how to flirt, how to date and how to become a Casanova – really, it’s that good!

Pandora’s Box (teaches you everything about dating, from prepping yourself beforehand to changing your attitude to what to say when you’re on a date – this guide doesn’t leave anything out!)

Make 2012 a year to remember by utilizing these great tips and techniques! You’ll be the one all the girls are flocking to every time you go out and all the other men will wonder what your secret is!

Best Sexting & Dirty Talk Tips Of 2011

Kaylen Jackson — Thu, 22 Dec 2011 15:43:18 +0000

Sexting and dirty talk will heat up your sex life like you never imagined! You’d be surprised at just how much this stuff can take a dull and boring sex life and turn it around into sex so hot, you’ll think you and your partner just met! Check out our favorite naughty articles of the year!

Don’t forget to take a look at some of our best sexting and dirty talking articles – these suggestions will get your sex life so hot, you won’t be able to contain it to the bedroom!

Also, we’ve worked very hard this year to find you the best resources to help you improve your sex life with sexting and titillating talk in the bedroom. Check out the ones we thought were the best and why, and see what you can learn to make your sex life hotter than ever before!

Text Your Wife Into Bed (This is THE resource on sexting – these suggestions are so hot, she’ll be ripping your pants off before you’ve sent the third text message!)
Dirty Talk Secrets (a great guide on how to introduce dirty talk into your sex life, with plenty of examples for those who aren’t quite sure what exactly to say)

Am I A Slut Or Just Progressive?

Serena Paige — Tue, 20 Dec 2011 23:00:49 +0000

“Slut” – you’ve heard the word. You know what it means. But are you really ones, or are you embracing your sexuality? What makes a woman one anyways?

Most women are very concerned with their self-image. Although self-image can directly affect ego and self-esteem, we don’t always make the right decisions to support how we really think of ourselves. The days of women hiding their sexual prowess are over. Society has embraced the concept that women like sex and can get it whenever they want. But when does being a forward woman who loves sex turn into a woman who is after only one thing? If your friends have ever called you by that name, you know how damaging this word can be. The line between being a woman who embraces her sexuality and a complete slut is not as fine as you may think. Here are a few questions to ponder when determining if you are one or not.

Have You Ever Had A One-Night Stand?

One night stands can be a lot of fun if both parties understand that is simply “is what it is.” But if you’ve had more than 5, you’re teetering on the line of being a slut. If you have never had a one-night stand then you probably aren’t a slut. Almost every woman has had one compromising night in her life. It’s not the end of the world and it certainly doesn’t brand you with The Scarlet Letter. Most women who have had a single one-night stand regret it or look back and laugh. This is normal and you shouldn’t get bogged down with it.

Workplace Romances

The workplace is for work. If you have ever had a workplace romance, you might want to consider closing your legs in the future. Sleeping with a guy that you work with has its appeals. Because it’s heavily frowned upon, the thought can be exciting. Flirting with a guy at work endangers your professionalism. If you have just flirted with a guy at work then you’re probably in the clear. If you have engaged in a sexual relationship with a guy at work then you could just be a slut. Women who enjoy their sexuality progressively are professional women. They don’t mix work and play. Giving into the urges of a workplace relationship could be the sign that you’re looking for.

Your “Number”

Although your number is not the only factor in determining whether or not you’re a slut, it does play its part. Typically, a woman in her early 30′s should not have more than 10-11 guys on her bedpost. If you have more than that then you could possibly be one. If you have 20 or more guys under your belt, you are one. The general rule is that you should not be with more than 3 guys per year. If you’re with more than 3 guys per year, you’re probably not engaging in loving relationships. Take a step back and look at the relationships that you have been in over the last couple of years.

Would You Date The Ex Of A Friend?

This one is kind of tricky. Sure, your friend dated some guy while you were in college. But she’s married now with kids, so what’s wrong with dating him? In this specific scenario, there’s nothing wrong with going out with the guy. If your friend and their ex broke up 2 months ago and you’re all set to date him, then you’re just a slut. The exes of friends are not the best guys to go after in the first place because it puts a stain on your friendship. Your friend may not be comfortable with you being where they have been. If you would never even parish the thought, then you’re not one.

Your Average Saturday Night

What is your average Saturday night like? Do you hang around the house in sweats catching up on recorded shows or are you out at the latest clubs trolling for guys to have a cheap thrill with? Going out on a Saturday night is not an indicator of a “lady of the evening,” but your intentions can be. Heading out to a bar with a couple of friends and checking out some of the guys can be harmless. If you seem to always find yourself in a cab with Joe Nobody after last call…well, you can guess where this is going.

A good girl will not always get the guy, but a slut will never be taken seriously. If you are afraid that you’re crossing the line between being a forward thinking woman and a slut, you should rethink your life path. It’s okay for women to like sex and might even have a tryst once in a while, and this doesn’t mean that they are bad. However, a true slut will fail every aspect of these scenarios. Be honest with yourself and you will get a true gauge of what you are and how you can change.

How To Get Her Into Your Bedroom – Tonight

Chase Christopher — Sun, 18 Dec 2011 00:00:16 +0000

Seduction is a game that you have to get good at if you want to get a woman in bed with you. Try these seduction tactics if you want to get laid tonight!

So, we’ve all been there. You meet a woman that is really cool and you’ve been out with her a couple of times. Since you have taken her out for dinner over the last couple of dates, you want to move things into a more personal setting. You invite her over to your house for dinner and to hang out. Inviting a woman over to your house for dinner is one of the best ways to escalate the relationship to a physical and more personal level. This works the best because she gets to see your personal style and gains access to “your world.”

You cook the dinner and everything is going great. But then the nervousness comes in. How do you get her from the living room to your bedroom? This is where a lot of guys fumble. Getting her from your living room to your bedroom is not a very hard task, but many guys fail because they have not prepared for the situation. Here is a very simple guide on how to get her from the living room to the bedroom.

Getting Prepared

Preparing your home for an impending visit is imperative to success. Make sure that your bathroom has been cleaned prior to the girl coming over. If the girl walks into your bathroom and it’s messy or undesirables are left inside the you know where, you can be sure that she’s not going to see you in the most positive light. Vacuum, dust, and mop your floors. When it comes to your bedroom, make sure that your bed is made and that you have condoms in the nightstand. This is the only place in the house that you should keep them (more on that in a second). Dirty laundry should be in a clothes hamper in a closet and the blinds should be down. The last thing you want to do is be messing with blinds when you should be starting the seduction game.

NOTE: If at all possible, move the best TV in the house to your bedroom.

The Preview

Even though the girl has been out with you a few times, she could be just as nervous going to your house as you are having her over. When a woman comes to your home, they are in one way submitting trust. Even though this is fairly minimal, it’s still apparent. When she comes into your house, offer her a tour. This is essential to creating comfort. Women and men both feel uncomfortable with the unknown. When you give her a tour, she knows where everything is in the house and has a cognitive view of the entire structure. Think about this. Have you ever felt nervous when going to a new bar or club? That’s how she feels. This simple measure puts her at ease and starts the seduction process.

Entertainment

When you are finished with dinner, you can’t just start initiating foreplay. Come up with a way to display physicality between the two of you. A movie works best because you can put your arm around her or cuddle on the couch. Watching TV is not recommended because changing channels, awkward commercial breaks or indecisiveness on what to watch can interrupt the impending moment. You want a streamlined activity such as a movie to put the activity on autopilot. If you have a roommate, you can easily get her from the living room to the bedroom by saying something like “We should watch this in my room so we don’t bother my roommate.

Another way to get her from your living room to your bedroom is to say something like “The TV in my bedroom is better than the one down here” or “this couch isn’t very comfortable for watching a movie. We should go upstairs.” Since you have moved the best TV into your bedroom, this will work. Because she has already been in your room, she will be more compliant.

When To Throw In the Towel

Women are not stupid. If there is interest and trust, they will not have a problem with going into your bedroom. If she is repeatedly refusing to go into your bedroom, there is a problem. Half of seduction is knowing how to not push here too far. When she is uncomfortable she will have her guard up. When she is comfortable, she will comply with what you’re asking with little defiance. This is the easiest way to get her from your living room to your bedroom. When implemented properly, you will see a huge spike in your results.

Why You Can Get Laid By A Stripper – Without Opening Your Wallet!

Dean Cortez — Sun, 11 Dec 2011 17:00:39 +0000

Stripper women typically don’t sleep with their customers – unless they pay big bucks and even then….Here’s how you can sleep with a stripper FOR FREE!

Imagine an environment where you’re surrounded by sexy, smiling, practically naked women with long legs and stunning curves. The alcohol is flowing, the music is pumping, and every one of these hotties wants to approach YOU.

Welcome to the strip club. Most guys who set foot inside are content to be typical customers, forking over their cash for cock-teasing lap dances and pointless conversations with hustlers who view them as nothing more than ATM machines with a pulse.

(With most customers, strippers know exactly which buttons to push to make the cash come out—and when one “machine” runs out of funds, there’s always another one nearby she can hit up!)

The idea of taking home the sexiest topless dancer from your local strip club for free is one of the classic male fantasies. Or perhaps you desire a H.S.G. (“Hot Stripper Girlfriend”), a trophy babe guaranteed to make your friends drool with envy. But for the average guy, this will never be more than a fantasy.

Could You REALLY Have Sex With A Stripper?

However, I’m here to tell you that it can be done. Until you’ve slept with a stripper, they might seem like goddesses: untouchable and unaffordable. But the reality is, not only can strippers be yours for the taking—in some ways, they’re actually easier to pick up and bang than the average girl you’d meet at a bar or nightclub.

Consider the logistics. For starters, you don’t need to approach strippers and open the conversation in some clever way. Their job is to approach and open you. And while most chicks you meet in bars and nightclubs have their “bitch shields” on high alert, strippers are trying their very best to attract and seduce you.

So right now you might be thinking, “Yeah, sure, but that’s only because strippers want to get inside my wallet!”

Yes, she’s in the club to make money, and if she’s hot, she’s making it hand over fist from chumps who agree to play HER game, by HER rules. (“I dance for you and pretend like you don’t disgust me, and you keep feeding me $20 bills.”)

She’s not working in this topless joint because she enjoys dressing like a street-corner hooker, tottering around on five-inch heels, and grinding on the crotches of fat men with bad breath. To her, it’s not a turn-on, it’s not glamorous, and it’s generally a hassle that she puts up with because the money can be great (for a chick with no college degree or job skills), and she can choose her own work schedule.

I can’t blame ‘em: if I was a young babe with a rock-hard body and no career prospects, and guys were willing to pay me hundreds of dollars a night just to sit there and bullshit with them, and occasionally dance a little and flash my tits, my only question would be “where do I apply?”

How To Make Her Want YOU

However, if you engage these women the right way, and employ the correct tactics, you can bypass the stripper-customer routine and connect with these girls on another level—one that actually gets her sexually interested.

Remember,strippers have sex lives, too. They’re going home and fucking somebody! The bottom line is, they’re women—and women need good sex.

A moment ago, I mentioned that you’ve got to skip over the whole “stripper-customer” relationship. The key word to remember here is “customer.” If you behave like one, strippers will treat you like one. And that means no matter how much cash you spend, and no matter how many lap-dances you receive, if they see you as a customer they’re not going to sleep with you. (Unless she’s a hooker on the side.)

But that’s not what we’re talking about here, since any chump willing to pay for a hooker can get it on by paying the price. What we’re talking about is seducing and scoring with these girls without having to spend money (beyond maybe paying for few drinks) – and controlling your interactions with strippers by being the fun, confident, masculine guy they feel massively attracted to.

How To Seduce Her With A Leg, Butt And Lower Back Massage

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 10 Dec 2011 17:00:18 +0000

Erotic massage will make your woman melt if you use touch the right way. Here’s where to focus when you do the butt, lower back and legs.

How To Get Started

When beginning foreplay, start with your lover still lying on her front side with her back exposed. The natural progression will be to continue massaging down to her buttocks, legs and feet. To do this, make a nice transitional move by starting at the top of her shoulders with the palms of both of your hands facing flat down, and in a long slow smooth stroke, work your way down to her lower back, buttocks, upper legs, calf muscles, and feet, and finally to her toes.

Important Note! Because you will be including her buttocks in this portion of the massage, you will want to remove the covering you placed over the area at the start of the massage.

Now, reverse this move by continuing up from her feet all the way up to her upper back again and then repeat these same moves up and down again a few times more. You don’t have to follow the same path strictly every time, so make sure to vary it using your own creativity. You can try running your hands all the way up and down the sides of her body from just below her armpits or breasts to her feet, or try a combination of both described methods on top of her body and the sides.

Switch around a few times and see what works well for you and her. The main point in this transition is to make long stroking movements all the way from one end of her body to the other, with your last transitional stroke leaving you at her legs and buttocks so that you can begin teasing new areas.

Beginning The Leg Massage

When you are ready to begin massage her legs, you will want to start at her ankles. Focusing on one leg at a time, lightly grasp her on the calf with both hands just above the ankles and begin moving it upwards towards her buttocks as shown in the photo below.

Continue moving up and down her leg a few times in this way. You can also add a kneading motion by grasping in and out with your hands as if squeezing a soft foam rubber ball. Your thumbs can come in handy too. As you are running your hands up towards the top of her leg, use your thumb on the inside of her thigh while adding a firm pressure. It’s very relaxing and also very sensual for her to have your thumb getting in the proximity of her vagina. So don’t be afraid to tease her a bit.

The next maneuver is something that will feel delightfully sensual to your partner while massaging her upper legs. Just as you wedged your hand underneath her upper torso (in between her body and the surface she is laying on), do the same with her legs. This time, however, wedge your upturned palm underneath her leg and in between the surface it is laying on. Start at the upper portion of her leg near her hip, and then glide your hand all the way down the front of her leg to just above her kneecap. Next, with your hand completely wedged between her leg and the surface, glide your hand back up until you reach close to where her legs meet her hip. This will get your hands very close to her vagina, but remember to not yet directly touch her vagina, as you want to create a bit of anticipation and playful sexual tension first.

The Calf Massage

Proceeding down to her calf muscle, you will now be moving your hands back to the top of her leg again. When massaging the calf muscle area, be very gentle as this muscle can be quite sensitive to pressure on some people. Light to medium pressure works best.

To start, take your hand and lightly grasp her calf just below the knee fold area. Now run your hand down her calf until you reach her ankle, and then slide back up again. You can add a “kneading” motion as well to this as you travel up and down for an extra soothing feel.

Important Note! When working solely on her legs, place the cover over your partner’s buttocks. Not only will ensure her comfort, it will help to increase her anticipation for more sensual pleasure. With her buttocks covered once again, she will wonder when she will get to experience the delight of being completely exposed and having more intimate areas included in the massage.

With one hand now supporting her raised foot, take your free hand and run it up and down her calf a few times while applying a firm pressure. You can also add a light kneading motion to this as well for and extra soothing experience.

Why Your Online Dating Profile Sucks

Chase Christopher — Wed, 07 Dec 2011 23:00:25 +0000

Online dating isn’t as easy as it’s made out to be. You have to present yourself in the best light if you actually want people to be interested in you.

Online dating has become a forefront of meeting people over the last couple of years. Anybody who has dabbled in online dating has felt the effects of emailing somebody who seemed cool, but never hear back from her. If you are the kind of guy who sends message after message but is not getting any results, you might have to concede to the fact that your online dating profile isn’t very good. Online dating is basically marketing.

Do you think that a company would ever market their product starting with the worst features? Of course not. So when you market yourself with your worst features, you can pretty much see the reason you aren’t getting any results. If you have a profile that has any of these characteristics, you can be pretty sure that it’s not good.

The Primary Picture

When you log into your dating site, look at your primary picture. Is it not the best photo of you? Is it just you and nobody else? If so, your online dating profile already blows. When a woman sees your picture in the listings, they will automatically determine whether or not they are physically attracted to you. One of the best ways to get them interested is to crop your photo. A lot of online dating websites allow you to crop your picture for the primary photo. Get a picture of you and a bunch of your friends and crop yourself for the primary picture. This way, when she clicks on the picture, she not only sees a great picture of you, she sees you out with friends having fun.

Bad Grammar

Did you know that there are people who actually pay to have their online dating profiles setup for them? Some of us aren’t great spellers or great writers. If you are not capitalizing “I” or using texting terms in your online dating profile, it’s not good. Use proper grammar throughout the profile to show that you have half a brain. Would you want to date somebody that can’t string a sentence together correctly? I hope not. That is what women think when they see your run-on sentences or terrible comma splices. Have a friend proofread whatever your profile says before you post it.

The Life Story Profile

Yes, women want to get to know you, but think of this as a cover letter. Would you write nine pages to a potential employer or would you send them a brief cover letter explaining that you would make a good employee for their available position? When you write your entire life story on a dating profile you give away all of the mysteriousness that should unfold over time after you meet the girl. This can easily come off as desperation, which is something that women can’t stand. Let them know that you’re a great catch, but leave the manifesto to your literary agent.

Not Enough Information

Have you ever opened an instruction manual and realized that it was pretty much useless? This is how women are going to feel if you only put in the required words to complete the profile. “I like being outdoors,” is a really bad sentence to have in your online dating profile. Elaborate without going too far. Make sure that are conveying the kind person that you actually are. Do not lie about things that you have done just to fill up space. Write something meaningful that is genuine and you will see more positive results.

Overly Sexual

Everybody loves sex. This is pretty much a given. But time after time, we see online dating profiles that are too sexually driven. Having an undertone of being a sexual being is acceptable, but there are websites for finding a “friends with benefits” situation. If you sex-up your descriptions, you could instantly turn women off. They remember this too so it might be a good idea to start from scratch. Change your username and primary photo if you are guilty of this. Most online dating sites will allow you to change your username with a paid subscription. If you are using a free site, close your account and open a new one.

Dirty Laundry

Your ex stomped all over your and you hate her. That’s fine, but there’s no room for that on your dating site. If you even mention your ex or previous relationships, your online dating profile blows. Talking about an ex and expressing your feelings about the breakup is something that should be left until at least the 5th date. Remove any and all mentioning of your ex. Women and men both want to feel like they are working with a clean palette even though we know that the person has been with others in the past.

Stripper Seduction – How To Pick Up A Stripper (For Free!)

Dean Cortez — Wed, 07 Dec 2011 17:00:22 +0000

Stripper girls can be seduced like any other girl – but it does take some finesse. Here’s how you can pick them up, without paying them to go home with you!

Why Strip Clubs Are So Irresistible

During my years living in Las Vegas, I came to appreciate strip clubs as one of the best environments on the planet to pick up hot, fun and extremely sexual women. As you know if you’ve ever partied in Las Vegas, there are countless bars and nightclubs where you can go to run game on “regular” girls. But I found that the logistics at strip clubs make them hard to resist:

Strip clubs are packed with sexy, scantily-clad women who love to party.
Every element of the atmosphere, from the lighting to the music, is designed to create an erotic, sensual mood.
It is the JOB of all these beautiful women to approach YOU!

Now, I realize of course that they’re approaching you because they want you to buy lap dances—at first. But by using a few clever techniques, you can get them to drop their “sales routine” and interact with you on a real level.

Pushing A Stripper’s Emotional Buttons

At that point, it’s simply a matter of knowing which emotional buttons to push, to get them to feel genuinely interested in you, and attracted. (The “stripper brain” is wired in a particular way, and there are tactics you can use that will work on virtually any girl who works the pole for a living.)

But before I arm you with the techniques necessary to pull off a successful Strip Club Seduction, I want to share with you the #1 Deadly Mistake that men make when they’re in strip clubs. This blunder utterly destroys their chances of ever hooking up with a stripper outside of the club.

By the way, I should also mention that if you’re content going to strip clubs just to hang out with your buddies, drink beer, and buy lap dances—knowing full well that you’re being hustled and will never sleep with any of the girls—go right ahead. You’re donating to a worthy cause: strippers have mouths to feed, bills to pay, and druggie musician boyfriends to support.

But on the other hand, if you’d prefer to step out of the “customer zone” and actually charm and seduce a hot stripper into your bed—and enjoy a rock star sex life, without having to spend any money—then I’ll show you the tactics you need to make it happen.

Trust me, once you use these methods to meet up with a stunning stripper outside of the club and bring her back to your place, you’re never going to want to return to the strip club as a “chump customer” again. You will see strip clubs in a new light. Instead of being a place where you spend your money only to be cock-teased, you’ll see the strip club as a target-rich environment where you can meet and charm beautiful and exotic babes.

Don’t Make THIS Mistake In A Strip Club!

So now, let me reveal that BIG MISTAKE that I referred to earlier, so that you never commit it in a strip club again.

The number one mistake that dudes make in strip clubs is behaving like a customer. The way the strippers see it, there are only two types of men in her work environment:

Customers
Everyone Else.

Your mission—should you choose to accept it—is to completely avoid category #1, and always be firmly planted in category #2. Every stripper I’ve ever hung out with (and I know hundreds) has a firm rule that she will not date/have sex with/party with customers. But they’re up for having fun with other guys.

It’s also important for you to understand the reason WHY strippers have this rule about not dating/sleeping with customers. It’s not because it goes against their morals. And it’s not because of the club rules (even though the management would definitely frown upon them it).

Why Strippers “Don’t” Date Customers

The reason is mainly financial. Strippers earn their living from customers. And the best customers are the “regulars” who come back to the club time and again, to sit with their favorite girl and buy stripteases.

Now, if the stripper was to accept this guy’s invitation to go on a date, and she wound up hooking up with him, do you think he’d ever come back to the club and spend more money on those silly lap dances? No way. He’d have no reason to blow any more cash at the club, and the stripper would lose a revenue stream.

The other reason strippers have their “I don’t bang customers” rule is because they associate the word “customer” with needy, desperate, or just plain creepy men. You can’t imagine some of the weirdos and sleazeballs these girls have to put up with at the club.

To cope with their job, they keep their minds focused on the money. They adopt a phony persona that they show to the customers. (This is why all strippers use “stage names.”) They don’t want to view customers as human beings; they see them as ATM machines from which they will withdraw as much money as possible.

And this is why the “golden rule” of strip clubs is this: STRIPPERS DO NOT HAVE SEX WITH CUSTOMERS. If you behave like one, you’re never going to lay a stripper. End of story.

Stripper Seduction: The Key To Dating A Stripper

Dean Cortez — Tue, 29 Nov 2011 15:51:43 +0000

Stripper girls are hard to date – but YOU can with these easy to use tips. Follow these guidelines and before you know it you’ll be going out with a stripper!

I’m not guaranteeing that you’ll get laid in the club. But I’ve learned that anything is possible when the mood is right. I’ve had many spur-of-the-moment makeout sessions with girls that I meet in nightclubs; and I do the same in strip clubs all the time.

It’s Not All About The Money

Don’t listen to the player-haters who say that strippers are ONLY about getting your money, and that trying to bang them is pointless. And don’t listen to the strippers, either! Whenever I post articles on the Internet about how to bang strippers, or share my stories in online forums, there are always strippers who respond scornfully: “Don’t listen to this ‘Dean Cortez’ jerk! We dancers are only in the club to do our jobs, not to be picked up! We deserve respect! None of this ‘pickup’ stuff works!”

Yet most strippers met their boyfriends (or the guy they’re currently having sex with) at their job. It’s the truth, and it makes sense. If they’re spending every night interacting with guys in a hard-partying environment, it’s only natural for them to feel attracted towards certain guys and want to hang out with them outside of their work. Why would they pass up the opportunity to land a cool boyfriend, or have sex with a guy they really like, just because they met him “at work?”

They Don’t Have Sex With “Customers”

When strippers say this, what they really mean is that they don’t have sex with customers. This is because going on a date with a customer, who spent a bunch of money on her at the club, sounds an awful lot like prostitution. These girls don’t want to think of themselves as hookers (unless they are hookers, which some are – but most are not). So the key is to re-frame yourself in the club so that she does not view you as a customer, and you aren’t treating her like a stripper. Then she’ll forget those concerns.

Women Are Women

The bottom line is, women are women. Most strippers aren’t as cunning and “untouchable” as you might think they are. When you’ve got tight game and understand the dynamics of her work environment, it doesn’t matter whether she works in the titty bar down the road or behind the cosmetics counter at the mall.

All women are open to being charmed and seduced by a guy with GAME.

Once you’ve mastered these moves, your local strip clubs can become like singles bars—but even better. You’ll no longer be hanging out at strip clubs just to blow your hard-earned cash, only to go home and masturbate at the end of the night.

You’ll be going to the strip clubs with a singular goal in mind: to hook up, close deals, and make it happen. These vixens might be professional manipulators of the male ego, capable of milking chumps out of their kid’s college fund, but even the hottest dancer can be putty in the hands of a true player.

Don’t Use The Word “Stripper”

I might refer to these chicks as “strippers,” but you should never use this term when you are conversing with one. Call them “dancers,” and refer to their profession as “dancing.” Using the term “strippers” will usually offend them. This remains true even if they use the word “strippers.” You never should.

I know, it’s sort of silly to have to use a respectful term for an occupation that involves grinding on the crotches of strange men, but showing respect and understanding for her job is one of the keys to “bonding” with these girls and building their attraction.

Dirty Talk: What To Say & What Not To

Michael Webb — Sun, 27 Nov 2011 17:00:31 +0000

Dirty talk isn’t always easy to engage in. You may be wondering if what comes out of your mouth is okay. Here are dirty talk phrases to avoid – and ones to use.

Never, Ever Make Comparisons

It’s best to never make comparisons during dirty talk. Though you may think your partner would be turned on to hear “You are the best lover I’ve ever had”, or “You give a blowjob like no one I have ever known before!” The only part they might take from that little seemingly harmless statement is to start wondering “Wow, I wonder just how many partners he or she HAS had” or “I wonder how many people HAVE tried that move on him (or her.)”

This can cause the mate hearing these words to have very real feelings of uneasiness and then have them obsessing over every thing from “WHO” the other partner(s) were, “WHAT” you did with them sexually, what you didn’t do with them and just how you really stacked up in their mind against what they view as “the competition.”

No one likes to be compared to someone else when it comes to very intimate sex acts with a spouse. It is regardless of whether it was a long time ago or about a former lover from a now dissolved marriage. You don’t want what should be “fun” dirty talk to turn into something which could ultimately be used to fuel jealousy or cause feelings of inadequacies in the person you are with.

You Don’t Have To Use Dirty Talk All The Time

Once you begin using dirty talk on a regular basis, realize that it doesn’t need to happen every time you have a sexual experience. There are encounters where looks, touches and emotions allow the silence to be perfect. As a matter of fact, If you feel it’s one of those “moments” simply smile, press your fingertips to your lover’s lips and say a sweet “Shhhh… baby I just want to hear us breathing in each other tonight.”

Jumping In, Feet First

The hardest part about dirty talk may be the first step to getting started. Take the initiative and the leading role. Just remember to start out your attempt as a fun filled adventure. Don’t take yourself too seriously. Be lighthearted when you bring up your desire to add dirty talk to your relationship and simply look for a willing spirit from your partner.

You may be wondering to yourself, just how do I broach the topic? Try telling your partner, “Have I told you just how much you turn me on?” Chances are they won’t be expecting you to tell them that out of the blue. You didn’t say anything over the top, but it will require your mate to answer back. Once they have responded, tell them that you think you’d really like to try a little playful dialogue in the bedroom during foreplay so that you have another outlet for letting them know just what it is about them that really does it for you. And, as easy as that, the door to dirty talk has just been opened.

Stripper Pick Up Tips – Your Game Plan

Dean Cortez — Fri, 25 Nov 2011 17:00:41 +0000

Stripper girls are difficult to date, right? Wrong! You just have to have the right tactics. Here’s how YOU can bring a stripper home FOR FREE tonight!

Can You Really Date A STRIPPER?

Imagine how boring it can be for a stripper, having to sit with lame-ass customers night after night and listen to them blather on about their miserable jobs and marriages, or brag about how rich and awesome they are. The fact is, most of the guys who frequent strip clubs have terrible social skills. So when you show up and inject fun into their evening, making them feel attracted to you is not going to be a big stretch.

It’s Their Job, Right?

Now in the strip club, obviously the dynamics are a lot different because it is the woman’s job to seduce the men. As long as a stripper thinks you’re willing to spend money, she isn’t going to ignore you or blow you off. That would be bad business. No matter how unattractive or boring the guy is, if he’s offering to spend money on lap dances, she’ll be willing to hang out with him and entertain him.

However, a stripper —just like any other woman—are going to quickly form an opinion of you. 99% of the time, she knows right away that the guy she’s with is a customer; she’ll try to make money from him, and will never even consider sleeping with him. If he’s not spending, she’s gone.

Get Her Out Of “Business Mode”

You want to be in the other 1%. This means you’re going to break her out of “business mode” and make her view you as a fun, interesting, attractive guy who she can picture herself hanging out with her outside of her work. When you ask her questions about herself, you’ll be a guy she wants to impress—because you have status and value.

(The fact that you aren’t buying a striptease or a lap dance can be a sign of your status—when you frame it the right way. Otherwise, you just look like you’re being cheap. I’ll explain how to do this later.)

The important thing to remember is that you must have a game plan and then execute this game plan, step by step, to the best of your ability. If you encounter resistance from the girl when you try to move to the next step, it means you haven’t “warmed her up” properly and you need to do more of what you were doing in order to move things forward. Wash, rinse, repeat.

How To Seduce A Stripper, Step By Step

Build comfort with them. In strip clubs, guys normally aren’t concerned with making the girls feel comfortable hanging out with them. They reek of horniness and desperation and can’t keep their hands off the girls. Or, they’re intimidated—they simply follow the stripper’s lead, go along with her suggestions, and keep reaching into their wallet to fork over more cash. The stripper would never feel comfortable dating these guys away from her work.

You, on the other hand, are going to use techniques to make her feel comfortable with you. You’ll do things such as:

Demonstrate that you’re not a “customer” by responding to her approach the right way. (When she asks “do you want a dance,” you deflect it with the correct tactic)
Show that you understand her profession & her “hustle”— and you respect it
Identify her “hidden talent” or the ambition she wants to pursue
Compliment her on qualities that most guys wouldn’t bother to notice about her. (Her sense of humor, cool personality, business smarts, etc)
Display some chivalry—small, courteous gestures that make show her that she’s in the presence of as “masculine protector”

Next, you’ll tease her and make her qualify herself. In this stage, you “flip the script” and start challenging her (in a playful way). You ask her questions and make statements that make her want to show you that she’s cool enough, smart enough, fun enough, sexy enough, etc. to be a part of your world. You’re going to frame yourself as a guy who knows a lot of beautiful women and is familiar with the whole “stripper game.” The question is, what’s so special about this girl you’re sitting with that qualifies her to be with you?

Taking It Even Further

Then, escalate and sexualize the interaction. It’s not enough for you to be the “funny guy,” the “smart guy,” or even the “cool guy.” And just being her friend isn’t going to get her in the sack with you, either. In order to move the seduction forward, you’ve got to introduce some sexual banter into the conversation and physically touch her (in a way that seems natural, not creepy). Get her into a sexual mind-frame where she is imagining what sex with you would be like.

Then, you “close” her. This can involve a few different steps with a stripper. Usually, the first part of the “close” is getting her phone number. The next step is meeting her outside of the club—either later tonight (which is the ideal scenario), or within the next few days. And the final step is getting her back to your place and having sex.

This last step doesn’t necessarily need to take place in your bed. With strippers, you never know where a “sexual eruption” might occur. Back alleys, parking lots, nightclub bathrooms, elevators, abandoned buildings – the possibilities are endless when you master the art of seducing the stripper!

Erotic Massage: How To Give A Great Genital Massage

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 23 Nov 2011 17:00:07 +0000

Erotic massage should eventually lead you down to the land in between your partner’s legs. Here’s how to make her squeal with erotic massage “down there.”

At this point, your lover should be ready for some direct stimulation of her vagina and clitoris. In fact, many women are so ripe at this stage of the massage that they achieve orgasm very easily and very quickly.

The Right Lube For Erotic Massage Down South

Important note! As mentioned, when working directly in the area of the vagina, be sure not to use oil. It’s okay if there is a little oil on the outside of her vagina from when you placed your hand on top of it just before this point. Just don’t use it as a lubricant on the inside of the vagina or within the vaginal folds. Instead, use a lubricant made just for sex, such as Sylk, Astroglide, or Glyde. K-Y jelly will work, but it tends to be thicker than the other lubricants mentioned and doesn’t glide as easily. Be sure to prepare ahead of time by having a damp towel nearby. Use this to remove oil from your hands before warming the lubricant between your fingers.

How To Get Started

You’ll want to be the focus on her intimate zone by gently stroking her pubic hair over the outer portions of her vagina. Be sure to use very soft and gentle motions. Next, gently stroke and tap her outer vaginal lips with your fingers, making sure to keep a consistent and regular rhythm.

To stimulate her clitoris, gently spread her legs apart and place your hand between her thighs in the form of a fist. Apply the knuckles of your first two fingers to the outer lips of her vagina and knead them around her clitoris, moving forward and backward as you massage. Make sure you’re not pinching her skin. You should be gently kneading. Working your way downward, massage the entire labia with a slightly firm but gentle pressure. Make your way toward her anus and then lift your knuckles and start from the top again. You can also use your first finger and thumb if it feels more comfortable.

Better known as the “bread and butter” or “two-finger” stoke, this technique is one of the easiest ways to give a woman pleasure. Place your thumb and index finger comfortably just under the hood of the clitoris (just inside the lips). Gently rotate your fingers around the top of her clitoris and then move your fingers in a downward direction.

Things To Keep In Mind

Be sure to massage and roll evenly, rubbing up and down on either side of the vagina, settling into an even rhythm. When she opens her legs wider, raises or pelvis, or pushes against your hand, that is your signal that she is ready for more direct stimulation of her clitoris.

When massaging the vagina and clitoral area, it’s helpful if you imagine the face of a clock, with the portion just above the hood of the clitoris being the 12 o’clock position and the lowest point near the vaginal opening being the 6 o’clock position. Pay attention to what she tells you feels good and make a mental note of the location in terms of the clock position (9 o’clock, 3 o’clock, etc.) for the next time around.

Circular Strokes

Now, take the tip of your finger and move it around her clitoris in a circular motion. Slowly move down the entire length of her vagina, alternating between bigger circles, stroking, and teasing caresses with your fingers. Next, move back to her clitoris and circle over it with the tips of your fingers. Be gentle when doing this, as every woman is different when it comes to clitoral stimulation. Some women don’t like it. So keep checking with her on what feels best using the clock as your guide. If she enjoys what you’re doing, attempt to “pull” the clitoris between your two fingers through the hood. Although it’s not possible to grip the clitoris itself, the sensation the pulling motion creates is fabulous!

Fingering And G-Spot Stimulation

Next, you’re going to apply a stroke that works both the clitoris and the G-spot at the same time. If done correctly, it will bring your lady to orgasm.

After ensuring her vagina is well lubricated, insert one or two fingers, curving them upward so that you’re working on the vaginal wall closest to her stomach. Hold your finger motionless for a few seconds so that she has time to relax and get comfortable, then being feeling for her G-spot.

The G-spot feels like a small, spongy lump. When a woman is aroused, the area will engorge with blood and become much more sensitive to the touch. After you’ve found her G-spot, move your finger in a “come here” motion, as if telling someone to come over to you with your finger. Don’t apply constant or hard pressure. All she needs is a gentle stroking motion to experience intense pleasure. You can also try a zig-zag motion from time to time so that your finger avoids focusing too much on the same area as it passes over the G-spot.

With your other hand, continue circling her clitoris with your thumb, finger, or the flat surface of a vibrator. When you sense she’s about to orgasm, move back and forth over the clitoris.

Don’t Overwork The Clitoris

An important thing to know about the clitoris is that it is very sensitive. Even when thoroughly lubricated, it is extremely sensitive. If your touch is too direct, too rough, or if you spend too much time stimulating the clitoris or even apply the stimulation too soon, it will become oversensitive. This will result in discomfort or pain, as well as a loss in sensation and inability to achieve an orgasm. So when it come to focusing exclusively on the clitoris, be sure to do so only when you know your lady is close to reaching climax. As soon as she does, back off from the clitoris until her sensitivity lessens.

Sex Tips: The Importance Of Communication

Michael Webb — Tue, 22 Nov 2011 17:00:46 +0000

Sex tips can improve your sex life – here’s how communicating with your lover is one of the best sex tips out there!

Couples who communicate the best tend to have the happiest relationships. Those who can communicate about their sex needs, feelings and desires tend to have the best sex. Silence is a big turnoff for most people.

We want to help you take those thoughts in your head and let them be conveyed to your partner. Women are DYING to know what is going on between his ears while you are buried deep inside of them. Men are DYING to know just what the woman they’re with is thinking while she’s losing herself in the throes of passion.

They say silence is golden? Not in the case of lovemaking!

Most women would love for a man to open up and tell them, in great detail, what it is like for them to view and touch our nude body.

What Women Want To Know From Men

How does my skin feels under your touch?
How do I smell?
Do you like for me to dress up for you?
What do you like to see me wearing?
Do you want to undress me?
Would it excite you for me to do a striptease in front of you?
How do I taste?
How does it affect you when my body responds to yours a certain way?
What the sexiest part of my body?
What is it that I am doing to you that turns you on the most?

Women are natural born “pleasers.” If you tell them what you like, they want to provide it and then go one step further by being so good at it, you’ll think they invented the act.

Case in point – once a man has told a woman his favorite food, dessert or drink, it tends to turn up often at the dinner table. If he mentions something that his mother made that he enjoyed, she’s going to find that recipe and be sure that NOW, she is the best at providing him what he likes.

The same goes for sex.

What Men Want To Know From Women

Do I really excite you?
Do you crave me the way that I crave you?
Do you fantasize about me or sex in some way?
What do your fantasies involve?
Where should I touch you that excites you the most?
Are there some other sex positions you want to try?
How can I make you moan?
What can I do to make you want more of me and to have more sex with me?
Was there something I did this time that was better or different that really turned you on?
What can I do to get you to sometimes initiate sex?
Do I last long enough for you?

How To Communicate What You Like To Your Partner During Sex

Healthy communication starts with an easy phrase or two and lets your mate know that what they are doing is something you are really enjoying. Listen to how they breathe as you are making love and listen to the noises that they are making as you make that first connection. Then introduce dirty talk by simply saying something like:

“Ohhhh, that feels good … right there.”

“Mmmmm, that feels incredible!”

“Your body feels amazing.”

“When you enter me, mmmm, it feels so good I have to catch my breath!”

“Ahhh… let me pull you in deeper.”

“That feels great!”

“Yessssss!”

If you feel it, say it!!!! It’s the easiest way to be genuine and tell each other what feels good, what you like and what you want more of.

Groaning and moaning during sex are just “wordless compliments” and totally hot. Simply put, stating what you LIKE is the first step to getting what you WANT.

Dirty Talk, Role Play & The Holidays!

Michael Webb — Fri, 18 Nov 2011 15:32:23 +0000

Dirty talk and role play are fun, but can be even more so when the end of the year hits. Here’s how to have some sexy fun this holiday season!

Once you’ve gotten used to using words and dirty talk in the bedroom, couples sometimes choose to venture into role playing. This can allow your dirty talk to evolve further because you’ve changed the dynamics and this opens up more opportunities to converse in a sexual setting.

Hot Role Play Examples!

Prisoner and Warden’s daughter
Professor and Naughty School Girl
Headmistress and Pupil
Adam and Eve
Cowboy and Cowgirl at the Rodeo
Nurse and Patient
Doctor and Patient
Hollywood Starlet and Producer (imagine the casting couch audition)
The Professor and Maryann
Boss and the Sexy Secretary
Police Officer and the Traffic Stop (works for either sex being in charge)
Stripper and Club Patron
Photographer and Model
Rock Star and Groupie

More Great Ideas….

Take the initiative and surprise him by handcuffing him to the bed (you can use silk scarves if you don’t have the real thing) and tell him he’s under arrest!

Advise him of his rights – that he’s not allowed to do anything but watch as you pleasure yourself. After you’ve put on quite a show for him and you have had an orgasm for him, ask him if he wants to be freed from the handcuffs so he can join in, but make him work for it! He’ll need to convince you of why he should be set free – maybe you’ll let him off for some “good behavior,” or just make him beg!!

Dress Up & Holidays

Take role playing a step further by dressing up. People use Halloween as a time to throw on an outfit and for an evening pretend like they are someone else. Imagine your wife in a sexy little Fireman’s outfit – while you lay in the bed screaming that you’re on fire and wait for her to come to your rescue. There are so many themes you can use and you can purchase affordable costumes online or make your own.

For some people, you can lower your inhibitions by playing dress up and getting to act like you are someone you’re not with an outfit sometimes makes it easier to throw a few words around that you might not say on a normal encounter.

You can work other holidays besides Halloween to your advantage as well. On Valentine’s Day set the mood by changing out the light bulbs in your bedroom to the red ones they sell at party supply stores. Surprise him or her with chocolates and champagne in bed and a homemade card with a dirty talk story that you’ve written about how you want to celebrate the night.Chris

Christmas Ideas

The whole month of December can be used for Christmas ideas. Stick a sprig of mistletoe into the belt loops of his pants with a little dirty talk note telling him in great detail where you plan to kiss him once he gets home from work. It will be a tough day at the office for him to think of anything else besides quitting time.

Wrap your headboard in Christmas lights and your partner when he or she is heading home from the office or puling into the driveway with a little dirty talk. Tell your beloved that you have blown a fuse and that the lights are not working in your bedroom. Once he or she arrives home to check out the situation, be waiting and using your best dirty talk let him or her know that the only real outlet in the room is waiting to be plugged into by the electrifying, red hot cock!

Any holiday can work to your advantage. Think outside the box! Be creative.

6 Places To Never Overlook When Giving An Erotic Massage

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 16 Nov 2011 15:22:50 +0000

Erotic massage can lead up to some great sex, but make sure you don’t miss any of THESE areas – or your erotic massage will flop before you ever have sex!

There are few things that feel better than a massage. It can be relaxing or invigorating, subtle or intimate, sensual or straightforward. Here are some unusual suggestions to share a massage with your partner that will prime her for the orgasm experience of her life.

As our skin is an organ, every little bit of it is covered in sensitive nerve endings and the same is true for your partner. Lest we not forget some of the more hidden away, less known or irregularly used areas begging to be touched, let’s discuss briefly where they are, and how to touch them to get your partner aroused and excited.

The Neck And Shoulders

There are few things better than a nice massage after a long day. Grab the massage oils and start rubbing her lightly, then increase your intensity as her muscles warm to your touch. Look for the cues that your partner is giving you, they’ll let you know if they want a harder or softer touch by the way they respond and move. Add some kisses up and down her spine, neck and shoulders, and you’ll add a romantic feel to the already relaxing benefits.

Ears

When kissing a woman’s neck and shoulders, throw in a little ear nibbling too. Gently lick inside the ear lobe but don’t go too crazy with your tongue. The key is finesse and a lightness of touch; you want her to shiver with pleasure, not recoil with wetness.

Hands And Fingers

A lot of people over look the hands and fingers but there are a lot of sensitive nerve endings in this part of the body. Massage each hand thoroughly with a bit of massage oil, taking special attention to rub each finger, as this feels very good. If you are feeling adventurous bring them up to your mouth and suck on each finger, or if she’s struggling to get in the mood, try massaging the soft flesh in between her index finger and thumb to magically melt away her headache or tension.

Feet

Massaging someone’s feet can be very intimate, depending on how you go about it. Maybe even grab a reflexology chart specifically made for lovers that you can attach to her feet such as the Sexy Love Sock – this way you know exactly where to rub to relax the corresponding body part. Just make sure to massage with enough pressure so that you don’t get her laughing and tensing up from being tickled.

Inside Of The Elbows/Back Of The Knees

These crooks aren’t touched very often, so why not give them a bit of attention too? Use the tips of your fingers to lightly scratch these areas, starting just before the bend and ending just after; it’s an easy way to give your partner goosebumps and in a way that few others will seek out and try.

The Face And Scalp

We’re not talking about the kinds of caresses that you give when you’re just about to kiss a woman. No, these are deeper strokes that relax a woman around her face and scalp. Try lying her down on her back, and putting your thumbs along the inner sides of her nose where it meets her eyebrows. Push lightly to see how much pressure she likes (it can hurt or throb at bit at first if she holds tension here) and then move your fingers just a hair out towards the edge of her eyebrows and repeat. Move along the entire eyebrow area in this manner. Some spots will be much more tender than others, so make sure she tells you how each one feels, and spend extra time anywhere it’s really sensitive.

Then, move behind her and fan your fingers over her hairline so that your thumbs are at the top of her head, your index fingers are almost together, and your pinkies are by her ears, then rub small, firm circles. Ever so slowly move your fingers as you rub towards the back of her head, and soon you’ll have a puddle of a woman at your feet. She’ll definitely be ready for sex after this!

Erotic Massage: Melt Her Tension With A Head And Face Rub

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 14 Nov 2011 17:00:56 +0000

Erotic massage gets a woman relaxed and ready for sex – but before you head down south, start with an erotic massage for up north for complete relaxation..

Women love attention around their head and face. Massaging these areas can be a delightful experience to your partner. It’s also a great way for you to connect in a sweet and intimate way. With you being so close to her ears and face, this proposes a great opportunity to whisper something sexy to her and then follow up with a few tender, loving kisses to her face as well.

Touching and stroking her delicately and softly along her neck, sides of her face and shoulders are very stimulating areas of arousal. As well, stroking her hair and top of her head will give her a sense of comfort.

Erotic Massage On The Scalp

Run your fingers through her hair with your fingers spread, slowly and delicately slip them through her hair while applying a slight pressure downward to her scalp. As you do this, you can also move your fingers around in small circular motions onto her scalp. The sensation is one of the best you can create while giving her an erotic massage. It is rare to do this one without lots of very pleasurable moaning and groaning going on. Use your thumbs here as well as you will be able to apply a bit more pressure with them.

The neck muscles in the back of your partner’s head where they connect to her skull are also very good points to massage. They tend to be very major stress holding points and giving them a good rub will help her to relax and release any tension she has in that area. With your hand facing up, walk your fingers way down the back of her head until you feel where her neck muscles meet her head. Then, begin pulling your fingertips towards you in a “come here” motion while stroking these muscles up and down. The closer you massage to the connection points the better. You can even stop along the way and just hold pressure there for ten seconds or so and then continue on.

Erotic Massage On The Face

After massaging her scalp, lets move up to her face and temples. Located on the sides of her face directly behind her eyes and just over her cheekbones you will find her temples. Applying a very light pressure with your fingertips, make slow soft circular motions to these areas. Your movements should reach as far back as the fronts of her ears, up to her the sides of her forehead, and down to her cheekbones. Vary the sizes of your circles from the center outward from small to large and then back in again. This will ensure that every area of possible tension is addressed.

Now, taking the flat part of your downward turned and closed fingers, move up to her forehead. Starting from the center of her forehead with your fingertips from each hand touching each other, begin pulling them away from each other across the skin of her forehead until you reach down to just above her temples, then place your fingertips back together over her forehead again and repeat a few more times. Light pressure is the key here, especially on a woman’s face, as you don’t want to overstretch her skin or muscles.

From her forehead, move down to her cheeks. Again with the flat part of your closed fingertips, make slow soft circular motions over the skin and muscle. Do this a few times. The best direction is to start your motions inward towards her nose at the top of the cheek, and then outward towards the sides of her face at the bottom of the cheek.

Be sure to spend 5-10 minutes massaging your lover’s scalp and face. When done, you’ll want to move your attention to the rest of her front side—starting with her belly and then moving on to her breasts.

What Dirty Talk Can Do For Your Relationship

Michael Webb — Sun, 13 Nov 2011 23:00:46 +0000

Dirty talk is an excellent way to heat up your sex life. Here’s how to make dirty talk work for you!

Dirty talk can increase the intensity and actual frequency of your sexual experience. It will improve your lovemaking as you communicate your desires with each other more often. And it will increase the amount of lovemaking as it becomes more exciting. When it comes to sex, don’t settle for “common” – trusting each other and a lifetime of learning together makes for a great relationship. Spend time really getting to know your partner, while searching out what “does it” for each of you.

You hear far too often of sexless marriages and relationships where neither feels the romance. Dirty talk is a way to put the spark back into your relationship. If fun, it’s different – and it’s so seductive to be different! To this day, there are still things which my mate finds out about me, that keep me interesting and has her wondering what else might be going on in that brain of mine.

Gaining Confidence For Dirty Talk

A very important note to our female readers:

Many women are naturally insecure about their bodies. The media has not helped. The images thrown at us on a daily basis make a large percentage of women feel that if they don’t have the body of a Victoria’s Secret super model then their man couldn’t possibly be that attracted to them.

Work with what you have. Remember, the old saying “Every man wants a whore in the bedroom and a lady on the street.” It’s true! A Whore you say? Well, maybe just his whore.

Don’t forget, your body is HIS playground!!!! Don’t let feelings of insecurity (“Could I be skinnier? Do I need bigger/smaller breasts? Is my butt too big or too flat?) steal from you the kind of hot and passionate sex that you and your husband both deserve and desire from one another. You are THERE with him – and undressed. He’s completely sold at that point.

The Truth About The Way He Looks At You

He doesn’t care if your lingerie is perfect.

He doesn’t care if you panties and bra match.

He doesn’t care if you missed a day shaving your legs.

Cellulite and stretch marks don’t turn him off.

Jiggling in all the right places – including your hot breasts, butt and thighs – can be a big turn on for him when you are in the throws of him taking you. Women are much, much tougher on themselves and on picking out the flaws on other women than what men are towards judging their bodies.

How To Flaunt What Your Momma Gave You

Don’t undress quickly. Let him take in the unwrapping of the perfect gift you are giving him – your body. Slowly peeling away layers of your clothing and teasing him with little shots of the goods he is about to enjoy is very erotic. Don’t cover yourself with the sheets of blanket or he might as well be having sex with a down comforter. If you get up to go to the restroom – don’t grab a robe!

Walk slowly, stretch, look back over your shoulder and smile, he’s enjoying the view – the view of YOU!

Men are visual creatures and drink in the site of your body nude. Don’t be afraid to walk around the room naked. Confidence is the most beautiful trait any woman can possess. And ladies, after you have brought your man to the heights of pleasure and he has emptied his semen, you don’t have to be “done,” just because he has gone off the edge of the cliff. Take the time and relish in what he has just done.

Turning It Into Dirty Talk

Describe to him the look of it, the feel of it, the amount of it, and should you be so inclined, the taste of it. If he shoots his load on his chest, on your chest, or on to your stomach – play with it – trace your initials or name in it, doodle hearts on his body. Everyone say it out loud - semen is not BIOHAZARDDOUS!!!!!

If instead he empties himself inside you , once he has pulled out , don’t immediately grab for something to clean up with. Too many times women will make men feel like their semen is toxic. When in fact, it is what you cause him to do just by arousing him. YOU make him EXPLODE!

What a powerful thought that is! Tell your man how warm it makes you feel inside to have this extension and the complete final result of his intense desire for you, to now be a part of your body!

How To Set The Mood For Dirty Talk

Michael Webb — Tue, 08 Nov 2011 14:00:51 +0000

Dirty talk can revamp your sex life like nothing else – but you have to create a great mood first. Here’s how to introduce dirty talk into YOUR bedroom!

Using Your Voice

Dirty talk has to sound sexy. If you say “that feels great” in a very monotone, unexcited voice, then that is not very sexy. Put emotion into your dirty talk. Whispering and breathy comments can be quite sexy. Grunt, moan and make noises – varying the tone and the pitch occasionally so that it does not get monotonous. Scream or shout when you are really into it. Also, you aren’t giving commands like a Colonel or Major to his enlisted men.

The goal here is for both of you to be conveying to each other the passion and intensity of your encounter. It CAN and SHOULD be fun, not work. Imagine the basic tone of a football game. Everyone in the stadium has high expectations but as the game begins, as a sports fan, it starts out slow. We aren’t up off the couch screaming at the players at the top of our lungs from the coin toss.

Start dirty talk slowly – whispers and playful dialogue as you are kissing, and as you are face to face while first getting things warmed up. As the passion heats up you can change the tone and level of your voice to mimic the pace of what is happening in the room. If you’re further apart, or if he’s behind you, you’re going to need to be louder so that mid-stroke someone’s not saying “I’m sorry, honey what did you say??” That’s a sure fire way to break the momentum you have been building.

Another good example is a piece of symphony music. The first notes of the musical composition are not the loudest portions of the piece. The tempo starts out slower, building to the climatic heights in the middle, and then descending at the end.

Imagine your lovemaking as the same. A beautifully written musical form that should keep a pace that reflects the given situation. A lovemaking session where you have a whole night to play and explore would have a different tempo from one where you’re squeezing in a quickie between dinner and taking the kids to soccer practice.

Setting The Mood

Playing some music during dirty talk helps provide background noise that may make it easier so that you won’t feel so self conscious over the sound of your own voice. Some music also has great lyrics that will inspire you to pull them from the song and use them while using dirty talk with your partner. Have you ever known anyone to NOT be turned on while listening to Marvin Gaye, Barry White or Luther Vandross?

Songs like “Let’s Get It On,” “Sexual Healing,” “Got To Give It Up,” “If Only For One Night” and others are romantic, slow, sensual and have very erotic lyrics while providing great inspiration and setting the tone for a romantic night together.

Candles

Candles placed around the bedroom, living room, bathroom or any other room in your house only elevate the feeling of a close, private, safe haven for the two of you to explore each other.

Bubble Bath

Bubble baths are a great way to relax and spend a little more time with foreplay before hitting the sheets. Sitting in the tub together is a great way to start and work up some additional desire. By the time you have washed each others backs and played around in the bubbles, you maybe find yourself never even making it to the bed.

Aromatherapy

Perfumes and bed linen sprays are another way to set the mood for dirty talk in your bedroom. Spritz the pillow cases or the ceiling fan ahead of time so that the room takes on a special scent before it’s time to play. Once you’ve worn a special fragrance during an encounter and your lover smells it on you again, it will take you back to the moments you spent wrapped around each other in the heat of passion.

Wine, Or Your Drink Of Choice

Bring a bottle of wine to bed and poor some slowly into her belly button. Sip it out and then do the same to your partner. Ladies, when he’s going down on you, take a little wine and pour it into a shot glass. Pour it slowly from the top of your mound and it will drip down the inner creases of your thighs – ask him to lick it up. This is an excellent way to put a new twist on oral sex!

Dirty Talk Fiascoes To Avoid!

Michael Webb — Fri, 04 Nov 2011 17:00:23 +0000

Dirty talk can end up being a complete failure if you don’t steer clear of these warning signs! If you attempt to jump full throttle in to dirty talk, your partner could wonder where you suddenly came up with the idea and might even think that you’ve been having an affair or watching porn.

Be Honest With Your Partner From The Start

You will need to assure them from the get-go that this is something you want to try with them instead of just springing some hardcore phrases on them during the middle of a romp. A good deal of women are turned off by porn, so try not to emulate what you’ve seen during some of those movies. Lots of them have cheesy lines and actors that aren’t up for Academy Awards for a very good reason.

You could find that your better half finds dirty talk uncomfortable and off-putting. Some consider it to be raunchy and a put down to a person they love. Some heart to heart communication and a give and take attitude between two people who love each other should be able to put the uncomfortable one at ease. Be patient with the partner who has reservations and just use soft pillow talk from time to time to warm them to the idea.

Sometimes dirty talk can be more comical than erotic, depending on what is said and how it is said. It’s okay to laugh! But don’t give up – reread some of the suggestions from time to time if you are feeling like you haven’t quite got it yet.

Be Yourself When Using Dirty Talk

Women, please don’t try to be who you are not. Faking an orgasm and screaming like it’s the best sex you’ve ever had will only cause problems down the road. He’ll wonder why he can’t get you that worked up EVERY time when you get tired of pretending and you will eventually tire of faking it and long to really be satisfied. At that point, and rightly so, he’ll be frustrated and unsure of why he suddenly can’t put you into the throws he saw you ‘act’ your way through before.

When you’re using dirty talk, don’t tell your partner about things you honestly have NO intentions of doing (ie. Threesomes, group sex, farm animals, sex in public, midgets, bondage, etc.) You may find that it triggers some new fantasies or embeds some new images in his or her mind that he or she could continue to ask you to talk about and then want to act them out in real life.

Be aware that it can come across as very insincere. Telling your man, “your penis is so huge,” when in reality is only about 3 inches isn’t going to make him suddenly feel like a stud. Telling her that that you love her massive tits when she is more “grape” than “grapefruit” in size could backfire. Sure, indulge a little but don’t go completely overboard with your exaggeration. In fact, when your lover is overly conscious of his or her size, dirty talk can do amazing things to boost their confidence. Tell the guy with the tiny penis that he rubs your clitoris so perfectly or whisper to your wife that you love being able to put her whole breast in your mouth. Dirty talk gives you the avenue to banish their insecurities and make them eager for more hot sex with you.

Mix It Up

Dirty talk can also become redundant (just like missionary sex day after day after day). Make sure that you don’t use the same phrases, over and over, or trust me, it will have the exact opposite effect and your partner might end up thinking, “Okay, I’ve heard that so many times – please shut up already.”

Erotic Massage: How To Please Your Girl Both Emotionally And Sexually

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 02 Nov 2011 17:25:15 +0000

Erotic massage is like a session of extended foreplay. And what do women say they wish men would do more of? FOREPLAY! Open your girl up with erotic massage.

Erotic massage is a fabulous way to open doors in your relationship. Taking the time to explore your partner’s body can help you learn what makes your partner more relaxed, excited, turned on and so on. By incorporating erotic massage into your relationship, not only will you be able to use it as a way to meet your partner’s innate need for affection, you will also meet her need for foreplay.

What Women Need To Be Happy

But women need a lot more than just “good” sex to feel happy. For a woman, sex equates to emotional intimacy. If a woman does not feel emotionally connected with her partner, then she will not want to have sex with him. For example, many men can have an argument with their wives, yet still jump into the sack even with unresolved feelings. But women are much different. If a woman is upset with her man due to an argument or any other reason, the last thing she will want to do is have sex with him.

If you are nodding your head in agreement right now, then good for you! At least you recognize the difference between males and females in this respect. But how much you understand may be an entirely different story.

Giving Her A Lot Of Attention

Think about it. In the beginning of your relationship with your woman, you gave her A LOT of attention. She was all you could think about. All you wanted to do with your time. She was the only woman that captured your interest. You dated her, maybe even surprised her with flowers and small gifts for no reason. You commented quite frequently how hot she was and how much she turned you on. But as time went on, she became less of a focal point for you. You found yourself wanting to spend more time with your friends or at work. Maybe now you have a few drinks with your buddies on Fridays or get together on the weekends to watch football. Now you only buy your lady flowers and gifts on special occasions. You still find her incredibly attractive, but you don’t tell her anywhere near as much as you did early on in your relationship—maybe only when you are looking to have sex with her.

This is why sensual and erotic massage is so important. It can help move you out of this sort of rut with your partner and give you a way to show her just how important she is to you. Women need this reassurance from their mates. Without it, they can never be truly happy. By taking time out of your busy life to stop and totally devote yourself to your partner by giving her a sensuous massage, you will please her both emotionally and sexually in a way like never before.

It’s important to keep in mind that sexual desire in a woman begins with sexual arousal. One of the best ways to go about creating sexual arousal within your partner is to satisfy her need for affection and emotional intimacy.

Creating Sexual Arousal Through Erotic Massage

Erotic massage is great for creating sexual arousal in a woman. This is especially achieved through the sexual tension and anticipation it promotes. For women, the thrill and anticipation of sex is what makes the actual act of sex so much better. Through erotic massage, you can create sexual tension by engaging your woman both physically and mentally. The mental and emotional part of the massage is just as important as the physical part. You cannot achieve the ultimate state of sexual arousal or even orgasm if one of those two important components is missing.

Reconnect With Her

Reconnecting with your woman on an emotional level is one of the keys to sexually pleasing your woman. So don’t look at this part of the process of erotic massage as insignificant. It is actually the most significant part of all. It’s like the key that turns an engine on. Without it, you’re not going to go very far. Also keep in mind that women are not carbon copies. No two women are alike. This is why it’s important to find out exactly what your lover likes and doesn’t like as you perform the massage. You can’t use intuition or tricks to get the job done. You have to make a sincere effort and pay attention to your lover and her responses. Erotic massage is not about tricking your woman into sex. It’s about sexually arousing your lady so that she “wants” to have sex.

Foreplay: How To Undress A Woman

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 31 Oct 2011 17:00:42 +0000

Foreplay is essential to great sex, but you don’t have to wait until your girl is naked to start. Here’s how to make GETTING her naked part of the foreplay!

By touching your partner during foreplay, you are telling your partner that you are interested in having sex. In fact, a recent study published in the Journal of Sex Research found that one hundred percent of the women polled feel that when their partner touches them, it is a sex-signaling mechanism. In other words, touching someone you care about is read by women as another way of asking, “Would you like to have sex?”

Try to casually touch your lover as much as possible without being clingy or needy. Merely let them know that you are interested, and you will drive the arousal levels sky high.

Undressing And Getting Ready

It really doesn’t matter how you take your partner’s clothes off; they can fly off in the heat of the moment, be stripped off as a tease, or peeled off gently and one by one. The point is that her clothes are coming off and that’s a good thing but some items are a bit harder to get off than others. Let’s look at some of these issues and how to work around them.

Should I Take Her Clothes Off?

Listen to your partner, both what she’s saying and her movements. Is she begging you to remove her clothes, or is she taking them off for you? Does she offer advice on how to remove certain bits and pieces, or does she look at you provocatively in anticipation? Pay attention to the nuances.

If you find yourself nervous and fumbling, slow things down even further. Rub the places that you want to remove the clothes, first, to warm up her skin and really sensitize her body to your touch. Or, kiss and nibble those same areas lightly before detaching whatever clothing you’re working on next. Trust me, the more time you take at this stage of the game, the more aroused she’ll get, and the more attentive and caring you’ll come across.

Should Everything Come Off?

A valid question, but one that probably is better answered in the heat of the moment. Some women are self-conscious and aren’t comfortable whipping off their clothes while with someone new, but it shouldn’t be too much of an issue if you’re going slow while tickling, lightly biting or being playful as you move around her body. Make her comfortable and anything is possible, but you will eventually need her panties to come off if you want to perform oral sex.

How Do I Get Her Bra Off?

Like the condom wrapper or dental dam, bra clasps are a tricky thing to master, especially when you’re excited and can’t wait. Try first undoing it with two hands (much easier), then move on to the one-handed technique with these tips:

Kiss her neck and tickle her with your breath; most women love this and can’t get enough of it. While you’re behind her, it’s relatively easy to see where her bra strap is, so you can grab it with two hands and remove it that way.
If you’re standing in front of her, give her a hug. Then, use both of your hands to grab her bra clasp, and pinch it together like you’re trying to open a chip bag. You’ll know you’ve got it because the bra will come off. (And as an aside, this technique works exceptionally well with only one hand too – a man I used to date could undo my bra with one hand in mere seconds whenever he hugged me hello. It just takes a bit of practice).

Striptease Tips: How To Give Him A Lap Dance He Won’t EVER Forget!

Kaylen Jackson — Mon, 31 Oct 2011 14:50:15 +0000

A striptease can be a super hot gift to give to your guy. Men are almost solely visual creatures and by taking advantage of this, you can really kick your sex life up a notch and get your fella lusting after you like never before. Learn how to give him a lap dance that he will think about for a LONG time!

Song Choice

Song choice is actually very important when it comes to doing a striptease. You want to choose a song that sounds sexy and makes you think of sex as soon as you hear it, but also one that has a beat that works well with your current dancing skills. If the beat is too fast and you’re not experienced at the art of lap dance, you’re going to look funny doing it. Similarly, if you choose something too slow, you may end up feeling awkward when you end up with several pauses during the striptease. Listen to several songs before you make your selection, and make sure it’s a song that makes you feel sexy. If it doesn’t, you won’t look sexy doing it.

Outfit Choice

Although you’ll definitely be taking your clothes off (it’s a striptease, duh), your outfit choice for the lap dance is also important. You want to choose lingerie that looks good on you, no matter what body type you have. Accentuate the parts of your body that you and your man love (like a killer rack if you’ve got one) and hide the parts you’re shy about – a camisole teddy can hide your tummy if that’s your trouble area, or a pair of sexy stiletto “F-Me” boots will draw his attention away from your thighs.

You may think that perfecting your moves is more important than your outfit choice when it comes to giving a lap dance, but quite the opposite is true. You could actually have quite awkward moves, but if you’re wearing something that looks just right on you and accentuates the good and hides the flaws, you’re going to look a hell of a lot less like you’re dancing like a chicken with your head cut off. Your outfit also plays into your confidence – if you KNOW you look downright delectable, you’re going to feel that way. And you’re moves will be sexier during your striptease without you even having to try.

Watch YouTube Videos

There are a ton of YouTube videos that will show you how to do a striptease or a lap dance and actually watching what to do can be a lot more helpful than reading about standing “X” amount of centimeters from your guy and doing clockwise and counterclockwise hip grinds at a 90 degree angle. A lap dance shouldn’t be that technical! So do a little searching on YouTube and watch how other girls are doing it. You may find some striptease videos made by professionals, but you’ll find a lot more lap dance videos just made by girls who want to show off the goods. Don’t immediately discount these videos! Sure, you may just be watching some chick get her striptease on for her webcam, but some of those girls have some pretty killer moves. Just sayin’.

Practice! (And Consider Recording Yourself Or At Least Watching In A Mirror)

If your beau is away from the home at all, take advantage of ANY time you have alone to practice your moves. Practice makes perfect, and you’ll feel a LOT more comfortable doing a lap dance if you’ve done it by yourself several times first. It may feel awkward to dance for no one, but if you do your striptease for the very first time in front of your partner, you’re going to have way too much pressure on you – and it will most likely turn out to be a big FLOP.

Practice in front of the mirror, so you can actually see what you’re doing. Perhaps a particular move you do looks fab, but you just need to tighten your abs a little bit during that move to take it to the next level and make yourself look even hotter – or maybe you feel great doing a particular move, but it doesn’t translate well when you’re actually watching it. You would never know these things if you didn’t watch your own striptease! Professional exotic dancers do it all the time, and you need to as well. Consider filming yourself too and playing it back. The more you practice your lap dance, the more comfortable you’ll get doing it – and the HOTTER you’ll look when you actually DO it for your lover. If you have enough time to practice and perfect your striptease, your beau will be COMPLETELY surprised at how much you look and act like a PRO!

Grab Your Junk

Don’t be afraid to grab your breasts and squeeze or jiggle them, smack your own ass or even let your hand slip beneath your panties. Touch yourself the way you want him to touch you – but just like in a strip club, he’s not allowed to touch you. Inform him that the rules of the “club” are that the dancers are never to be touched, so he must only watch. Then, grab your own stuff, manhandle yourself, smack your ass, lick your own nipples (if you can) and drive him CRAZY by doing to yourself everything he wishes he could do to you! This is especially helpful if the actual “dancing” part is something you’re not that great at.

Have Confidence

More so than any “move” or “technique” you could do during a striptease, your confidence is what will make your man’s jaw drop. In a line of girls, you could be the WORST dancer, but if you’re confident enough to show off your stuff, you’re going to look way better than the girls who can actually dance but are too chicken to make eye contact. Besides, you’re not going to be dancing in front of your guy with a bunch of other girls. He’s going to be watching YOU and you only.

Make him feel like you’ve got eyes only for him by looking deep into his eyes as you touch your body. Strut your stuff! You’ve practiced, you’re wearing a killer outfit (you probably should do hair and makeup too – some guys dig a dolled up gal and some don’t, but often doing hair and makeup will make you feel even more like a bombshell) and the song you picked just oozes sex. Get it girl, and don’t stop until his eyes look like they’re going to pop out of his head!

Dirty Talk Basics – What You Need To Know!

Michael Webb — Sat, 08 Oct 2011 23:00:32 +0000

Dirty talk is an exceptional way to bring the heat back into the bedroom. Just don’t get started without reading these essentials first!

What Is Dirty Talk?

The purpose behind dirty talk is to show you a new way of communicating with your spouse.

Some call it pillow talk, sexy talk, erotic talk or bedroom’s mother tongue, but regardless of what dirty talk is referred to, it is simply honest and open communication with your partner while enjoying sex with one another. It is something that both men and women can use to bring more excitement and pleasure to their sex life.

Open lines of communication are expected for successful marriages when it comes to finances, children and other areas, yet communication in the bedroom still often remains an “off limits” area to many couples.

Why is it that a wife can tell her husband every single detail about an incident involving one of their children or a story involving one of her best friends, but when it comes down to talking with each other, one on one, about what they feel and yearn for in the bedroom they clam up?

Why Use Dirty Talk?

The most important thing to remember is that YOU control the amount of excitement, eroticism and passion that occurs in your bedroom (or elsewhere, for that matter). By using this form of expression together, you can choose to NOT settle for the ordinary!! After all, do you want to have an “off the charts” exciting sex life, or an all too common, sleepwalk through the motions, predictable routine?

Consider dirty talk as a new “spice” in a recipe you have been preparing for years. Maybe you have made the same homemade salsa for decades but you have recently heard about a new way of making it, so you decided to add in some black beans and fresh cilantro just to see if it would really give It a ‘kick’. The results? NOTHING SHORT OF FANTASTIC! You’re not sure why you never thought of adding something to the recipe before. Same basic ingredients (you, your mate and some incredible sex) – but adding in a brand new spice and voila!

Dirty Talk Isn’t Dirty

The main purpose of dirty talk, or as I prefer to refer to it: a ‘very sexy verbal exchange’ between you and your spouse, is to enhance the level of excitement and to help build the intensity between you and your mate.

It is simply an erotic use of the English language (or any language you use) and is an easy way to take your love making to an even more intimate level.

Some women will need to be persuaded that it’s okay and SAFE to have a vocabulary they maybe have deemed ‘trashy’ or felt like mimicked the ‘mouth of a sailor’ when they, in public, are sweet and demure. For most men, there isn’t much sexier, than that lovely, prim and proper, soccer mom wife of his, who chairs the PTA and sings in the choir, but is still his – all his – and VERY vocal about how he makes her feel when it’s just the two of them.

Sex Games That Women Love – Take Your Girl To Orgasmic Heights!

Lloyd Lester — Fri, 07 Oct 2011 17:00:40 +0000

Sex games can be an incredible way to spice up your sex life. Try these fun sex games and your partner will be all but ripping your clothes off!

It is natural for a relationship to grow dull at each passing years of being together. It is the responsibility of both the man and the woman to do something in order to liven up their sex life. It may be hard for couples to think of what they can do to keep the passions burning in their relationship. The answer to this is to play an adult sex game while inside the bedroom.

Below are three fun and exhilarating sex games that can guarantee you and your woman a more satisfying sexual union!

Be An Audience

One of the most exciting bedroom rituals is in watching your partner masturbate. Let’s face it – we all have skeletons in our closets. Deep inside, we all have a voyeuristic attitude where we find enjoyment in viewing a sexually stimulating act. And when seeing your partner pleasuring herself in front of you, you are also unleashing your wild persona.

Pick your favorite position in bed as she pleases herself with very sensual moves. After she is done, you may handle the rest of the job on her behalf. Then you will arrive at a point where you will no longer have those inhibitions and you’ll just be dominated by the euphoria of having those intimate moments.

You will not only be sexually gratified by what you are seeing but you will also know everything when it comes to your woman’s pleasure points. And when you know how you can give her the addictive ecstasy, you can do better in making her feel blissful the next time you get her to bed!

Enjoy A “Movie Night” Together

This entails watching an erotic film together during one of your intimate nights. Pick any suggestive videos, which both you and your woman would prefer. Be sure to pay close attention to the scenes in the media material because after viewing some of them, you should be ready to relive each moment. You can do the remakes of the scenes and let these run for 15 to 20 minutes. Like with the first idea, you will be able to learn about things that will keep your other half heated up!

Give An Erotic Massage

The kneading of fingers along each other’s body is a key factor in keeping the sexual bond stronger. The use of fragrant oil plus those heavy yet gentle caresses all over her body is what makes those sexual encounters more exciting.

Of course, there are proper ways to perform a sensuous body massage on her. For example:

Purchase hot oil and plastic sheets for the warm effect on her body. You can heat up the oil, which you will use later on her body.

To begin the massage, pour generous amounts of oil on your hand and rub it all over her body. Then give her a very soothing body massage, which will brighten up her mood. Once she is ready, you may proceed to touch her more private areas. But never forget that you are doing this as a way to give her comfort!

Using body massage is like hitting two birds with one stone. You are not only giving your partner the relief her body badly needs, you are also leading her to a more sexually-pleasurable experience that she will never forget!

Try out these three suggested sex games and you’ll be surprised at how electrifying these can be when mixed with your usual bedroom activities!

Massage Her Breasts THIS Way And She’ll Be Putty In Your Hands!

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 07 Oct 2011 14:00:18 +0000

Breasts are lovely areas that we men like to look at, fondle, lick, and suck. They are also very arousing areas for women. With this combination of our adoration for them, and women’s desire to be touched there, she can really be turned on with the right timing and techniques.

Always Start Gently

Important note! Remember: the breasts can be very sensitive depending on the woman and the time of the month she is experiencing at the moment. The entire area of the breast is very delicate and sensitive, especially around the nipple. The key is to start with a light and gentle touch, and increase pressure if she prefers it. Pay attention to her body language – if she ever winces, then let up on the pressure and continue only with soft caresses and strokes.

An overview of the first technique will be a movement that starts from one location (the chest) and sweeps down the sides of her body, up over her stomach and back to her chest.

Cupping And Massaging The Breasts

Begin with your hands placed flat over her chest just slightly above her breasts. Then, you will want to pull each of your hands away from each other towards, and down to, the sides of her body. Now your hands will be flat against each side of her body just below her armpit area. From here, slide your hands all the way down her sides to just above her waist. Then, slide your hands up towards and on top of her stomach. Next, slide your hands up from her stomach back to her chest where they originally started. Repeat this move as many times as you and her enjoy it. You can as well reverse the move by circling both hands around in the opposite direction.

On the last round of the above movement as you are approaching her breasts, run your flattened hands directly over the tops of her breasts and up towards her shoulders, then run them back down over them again. Then on your way back up, stop your hands right on top of them and just hold them there for a few moments. Slowly, begin massaging both of them with both hands in a very light squeezing motion. Another good breast massage technique is to place a hand on each breast, moving your right hand in a clockwise direction and your left hand in a counter clockwise direction. Massage directly over them in circles for a few minutes.

Tease By Moving To Another Part Of Her Body And Then Going Back To Her Breasts

It’s good to give the breast direct attention, but like any other body part, take a moment here and there to break your foreplay routine and explore other areas close to, but not touching her breasts, such as her upper chest, upper arms and shoulders, stomach, and sides of her upper torso again. This will soothe, tease, and create sexual anticipation on her part. You can then come back and continue on her breasts for further stimulation.

Her Highly Excitable Nipples

Women’s nipples are highly sensitive areas that when touched and fondled just right will really get her juices flowing. Some women are even known to have orgasms directly from nipple stimulation. Just be sure to be aware of her personal sensitivity in these areas, going as far as checking in with her by asking what she likes and doesn’t like. Be sure to use a soft voice anytime you feel the need to talk to her, as it will help maintain the mood.

Using your thumb and index finger, gently and directly massage her nipples in a rotating motion moving clockwise and counterclockwise.

Next, place your hands flat over her nipples and roll around them using the palm of your hands. Now, taking your thumb and forefinger, gently pull up on her nipples to slightly elongate them. Switch around the above movements every so often and see which ones she likes and gets most excited over.

Now that you have a few basics, feel free to experiment and try your own movements and techniques. The idea here is to have fun and create pleasure for her. As a note of caution, if she isn’t that into it, move on and continue to explore other areas of her body.

How To Win A Woman’s Love

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 04 Oct 2011 14:00:13 +0000

Love can be fickle – but it doesn’t have to be. The keys to getting a lady to fall head over heels for you isn’t all that difficult to understand – the emotions of a woman are complicated, however, with the right outlook, they’re easy enough to understand and influence. Employ these effective strategies to get the girl you’re after to fall in love with you.

Slow And Steady Wins The Race

It’s important that you approach the girl you’re interested in slowly, especially if she doesn’t know you or doesn’t know you well. A very strong come on in the beginning isn’t going to work well for you – in fact, it’s very likely to backfire. What you don’t want to do is come off as a creep, because then you could very well be scaring her off for good!

Understand that for a really strong connection to build, it has to start somewhere. It takes time for attraction to build, and if you ever plan on wanting to be in a relationship with this person, you want to make sure your taking the time to build a strong foundation in the beginning. Don’t be afraid to take it slow and let the attraction build naturally. Make sure you get to know her well, and make sure she at least knows that you exist!

If You’re Inexperienced With Women

If you’re shy and inexperienced talking to women, take that first initial step and go out there and start meeting women! Even if they aren’t the “one” that you want to be dating, getting practice talking to women and being comfortable around them will help you to be more smooth and confident when you’re around the lady you really, really like.

Don’t Lose Sight Of Your Own Passions, Goals And Interests

A lot of times what will happen when a guy becomes interested in a girl is he will begin to become obsessed with her. Thoughts of her will end up taking over his mind, and everything he does will somehow be related to her, what she’s doing or where she is. If you want to have any shot with the girl you’re pining over, you have to forget that completely!

Make sure you still have your own goals and passions. Don’t lose yourself when trying to get a girl! That almost never, ever works. She’s not going to be attracted to you if you’re completely obsessed with her. Having your own passions and goals in life (and participating in them actively) is actually the best thing you can do to make her notice you. Concentrate on living your life to the fullest and taking part in things that make you happy. If you’re happy all the time, she’s going to start taking an interest in you. If you’re fun to be around, you’ll really start to attract women!

Get To Know Each Other

In the beginning stages, it’s important for you and the lady you’re interested in to start getting to know each other. You may think you know all about her and you’re madly in love with her, but the truth is, until you’ve really spent some time with someone and have gotten to know them well, it’s really hard to tell if those feelings are genuine. Our brains are excellent at filling in the gaps when it comes to having a crush on someone, so we walk away thinking they’re the love of our lives when in reality, we don’t know them very well at all.

Search for things you and the girl you like have in common. Find out if she even likes you! You cannot force a woman to love you – if you don’t have anything in common or if she doesn’t even really like you “that way,” you can’t force a relationship to come out of it. However, you can “win” a lady’s love if the spark is already there by playing your cards right!

Invest In Yourself

Take some time to make yourself more attractive to women overall. You’re not going to get anyone if you look and feel like a bum! Exercise, eat healthy and nutritious meals and take part in activities that give you confidence and self-worth. Being more confident in general about yourself will automatically make you more attractive to women (including the girl you like). If you don’t love yourself and feel good about yourself first, no one else will either! Also, you ensure that by becoming more attractive in general, you’re leaving the door open for other women – who may be better for you.

The Less You Need Her, The More She Will Like You

You don’t want to be that needy, clingy guy that needs to be around her, be talking to her or be thinking about her to be happy. If you make her your sole source of happiness, she will run for the hills as fast as she can! No girl wants to be the “be all and end all” for a guy. So make a point to “need” her less. This goes back to not losing yourself for a girl and making sure that you still have activities and things that you’re passionate about and enjoy doing. Make time for your guy friends – go out to the sports bar and watch the game with your buddies, or do something else that doesn’t involve her. This will make you way more attractive to her – and it will give her room to chase you a little bit!

Respect That She Can Decide Who She Loves On Her Own

Give her some space. Let her chase you a little – if she feels smothered, she’s going to kick you to the curb in short order. If you’ve done everything you possibly can to win her love and she still doesn’t love you, you’re going to have to recognize when it’s time to move on. If you keep pushing forward when she’s pulling back, you’re going to make yourself out to seem like a stalker! (And you can forget a possible relationship with one of her hot friends if you seem like a weirdo who won’t let go).

She can decide who she wants to love and who she doesn’t all by herself – you cannot force a girl to love you! If this happens to you, concede defeat gracefully and with dignity. Move on, continue improving yourself and doing things that make you happy, and the right one will come along soon enough.

How To Use Sexual Tension To Get Immediate Results

Dan and Jennifer — Fri, 30 Sep 2011 14:00:35 +0000

Sexual tension is an amazing way to get a girl so turned on, she’s practically ripping your jeans off. If you do it right, you’ll create sexual tension that is so thick, you could cut it with a knife! This is the kind of stuff that will get you INSTANT results! Get laid TONIGHT with these incredible seduction tips.

How To Create Sexual Tension That Feels Natural

Many guys attempt to create sexual attention when they’re not already sexually aroused – this can actually backfire, because it comes across as completely fake. If you want to create that natural feeling, crazy sexual tension, you need to make sure you’re “in the mood,” so to speak, so that you can convey those feelings to the girl you’re with.

Uncertainty and anticipation is the core of what it’s all about, and if you’re not really experiencing those feelings, the girl you are with isn’t going to either. You really want to be feeling true anticipation that something sexual may happen, and you want to feel that real uncertainty that you may or may not get lucky tonight! The girl you’re with is going to pick up on those feelings, and they will intensify her own.

Getting Into A Controlled Sexual State

So you want to be sexually aroused when you go to create sexual tension, but you don’t want to be so aroused that you’re humping her leg or that you orgasm within just a few minutes if you do actually get to have sex. What you want to do is get yourself into a controlled sexual state – where you are feeling aroused but not too aroused. You can do this a number of ways:

Imagine her naked.
Think about what you want to do to her.
Imagine what she’s going to do to you.
Gaze at her lips while licking yours and imagining kissing her.
Make soulful eye contact.
Touch the back of her neck softly.
Don’t be afraid of awkward silences – use them to your advantage!

This will all help you get psyched up and into that mode of creating sizzling sexual tension – just be careful not to take yourself over the edge and get yourself too psyched out.

The Push/Pull Of Sexual Tension

It’s is kind of like a dance, or a game of tennis. There’s a lot of push/pull there that you can’t fake. You’ve got to be into it and she’s got to be into it – and you both have to go in a little and pull back a little to really create those intense feelings. Really great sexual tension will leave a woman feeling just a little confused, because you’re going to be giving a few mixed signals on purpose.

When you start feeling like she’s really into it, you want to back off just a little bit, to give her room to push. She’s not going to be interested in you at all if you don’t give her that room and make her question whether you really like her or not. That’s when she’s going to test you by getting in your space a little and contributing to the push/pull.

Make Her A Little Uncomfortable

Once you get to the point where one or both of you have just passed the feeling of being a little uncomfortable, you know you’re in a great spot and you don’t want to back off right away. Feeling a little uncomfortable (not the creepy kind, the good kind) is what fuels the fires of sexual tension, so once you’re experiencing that, you want to keep the flirting going for a little while before you back off and let her come to you.

Have Fun And Enjoy It!

If you’e afraid of talking to women, or if you aren’t confident enough in yourself, you’re not going to be able to create really great sexual tension. You’ve got to be confident, but you’ve also got to be relaxed enough to know that it’s a really fun game that you can enjoy – but not something you have to take completely seriously. Relax and have fun experimenting with different moves and seeing what reaction you get out of them!

Practice Getting In Touch With Your Feelings

Sexual tension is a feeling – and while most girls are already in touch with their emotions, a lot of guys aren’t. This may make it difficult for men to spot it. Practice by getting in touch with your emotional side by participating in activities or hobbies that require you to use your emotions. This will help you relate to girls more, so it will be easier for you to sense what move to make next.

Flirting Is Key To Sexual Tension

Flirting is a big part of creating sexual tension, so if you don’t know how to flirt, it’s time that you learn! Practice by getting out there and talking to women. Flirt with them and see what kind of reactions you get! Practice your eye contact, body language and conversation skills so that you can really master your game before you ever meet a girl you really like and want to make sure you do everything right with.

Practicing will also help you learn how to keep from overdoing it, because just like with anything else, it’s easy to overdo the sexual tension. You need to learn how to spot when it’s time for you to move on (if she’s just not feeling it) or when it’s time to move things along and get more intimate. When it feels right, you’ll know when to move on to kissing, touching and foreplay! This comes with time and practice!

Erotic Massage – Why Women Love It (And Why You Need To Do It)

Gabrielle Moore — Tue, 27 Sep 2011 23:00:27 +0000

Erotic massage takes your sex life from lackluster to hot, heavy and passionate. If you’re not giving your partner erotic massage often, here’s why you should.

Erotic Massage Touches A Woman’s Emotions

Every great experience we have in life contains a powerful emotional association. And in contrast, every boring experience has very little. The powerful experiences are the ones you can easily remember because they contained so much “charge” when they were created and so as a result, they stuck in your head as permanent memories.

The same holds true with any great sensual, sexual, and erotic experience. The more we can feel the emotional energy of it, the greater the electrical current will be and the greater the sense of satisfaction we will get from it.

Women are powerhouses when it comes to expressing and feeling emotions—it’s no secret. Their ability to so easily express emotions also allows them to have mind blowing multiple orgasms that have them going out of body with delight. And this can all be achieved through erotic massage and its power of sensual touch.

She Wants A Strong – But Caring – Partner

Women want a man who can be a protector. A man who can keep them safe and out of harms way. It’s hardwired in them. She also wants a man who can protect her from herself – emotionally that is. When you are able to do this for her, she will feel more strongly to surrendering her heart, body and soul to you.

Women love, need, and crave intimacy and affection from their partners. The more they feel and sense it from you, the more sexually open they will become, and the more they will surrender their hearts, bodies, and souls to you. Taking the time to connect with your partner and meet her needs builds trust and safety; two very crucial things that women need to be able to say, “I can relax because I trust that my man is going to keep me safe and take care of me.” When a woman feels this way about her partner, she is free to let go of her inhibitions and explore new things with her lover.

Establishing An Emotional Connection Through Erotic Massage

Massage in itself is a great way of establishing emotional connection. It gets us focused on bodily sensations and at the same time gets us out of the busyness of our minds. Also, when we touch each other in a loving way, our bodies release powerful hormones that further encourage our desire for intimacy and physical touch. One such hormone is oxytocin.

This mysterious hormone is known as the hormone of love and bonding and is most popularly recognized as “the cuddle hormone.” It is directly related to the bonding that occurs between mother and infant during the early stages of life after childbirth. It’s also responsible for creating strong and deep connections between men and women during the early stages of their relationships.

As mentioned earlier, this same hormone is released during massage. So in giving a massage, the more meaningful your touch, the better the entire experience will be for both you and your lover. The key to giving your partner a sensual and erotic massage is to really feel the joy and pleasure you are giving to your lover while massaging her.

Get A Massage Yourself!

A great way to thoroughly understand this concept is to go out and get a relaxing massage yourself before you give one to your woman. This will get you in touch with your own feelings of pleasure, joy, and satisfaction from which you will more easily be able to relate to with your woman. Another benefit of getting a massage is that you can take notes on various moves, techniques, and strokes, as well as what feels the best to you. Doing so will help you to recreate the same pleasurable experiences with your lover.

Massage is an excellent way of establishing the bonds of trust and safety women look for in their relationships with men. Women tend to feel emotionally safe when a man is emotionally available, honest, trustworthy and authentic in his being. These are ways in which she wants her man to be with her and express his love.

It’s all up to you, now. So may you go forth and discover the many pleasures of erotic massage with that special someone in your life and restore the intimacy back into your relationship!

6 “Innocent” Dirty Talk Phrases That Will Make Her Weak In The Knees

Kaylen Jackson — Tue, 27 Sep 2011 14:00:24 +0000

Dirty talk is an excellent way to get your lover turned on and ready to take you all in. Use these six “demure” dirty talk suggestions during foreplay tonight!

“I Love How Wet You Are”

If she’s already wet, this dirty talk phrase will make her even wetter. A lot of women are self-conscious about being too wet – especially women who are able to ejaculate during orgasm. You’re probably thinking, “Yeah, right – that’s totally hot!” However, she may feel differently about it. Many women are self-conscious about their vaginal secretions, and they may even think that their ejaculate is urine and be embarrassed about it.

Let her know that you think that her wetness is arousing to you – tell her how hot it makes you when she soaks the sheets! This will make her feel sexy for letting go – which actually increases the chances of her squirting when she has an orgasm.

“It Feels So Good To Be Inside You”

She wants to know that her vagina feels good to you. She wants to know that she’s tight and that you love being inside her. Tell her how good her vagina feels against your penis! If you’re a little dirty talk shy, this can even be shortened to “You feel so good!” This should be a real, guttural response and it is best used when you first penetrate her. You can also use eye contact as you’re saying this (and as you’re penetrating her) to give it the maximum effect. Don’t be surprised when she wraps her legs around you and pulls you in deeper, gasping with pleasure!

“Wow, You Really Know How To Do That!”

Women put a lot of work into giving a great blowjob, handjob or whatever else skill your girl has mastered. If she’s halfway decent at giving head, commend her on her great skills! The same goes if she has just given you a handjob that rivals your own masturbatory skills.

Not only will this make her feel really great about what she’s doing to you, it will make her want to do it that much better. An added bonus is that she will automatically think that means she’s better at whatever she’s doing than every other girl you’ve been with – which works out great for you because you can make her feel that way without actually coming out and saying it (and possibly fibbing a little).

“I Don’t Want This To Stop”

Use dirty talk to make her feel like you want to be with her all night long. Of course, don’t use this phrase if you plan on having a quickie or are the kind of guy that gets yours and gets off. Telling her that you don’t want to stop must be accompanied by a long night of sensual lovemaking, where each step – from kissing to foreplay to oral sex to penetration – is elongated and more drawn out. Not only will she hear that you never want this night to end, she’ll feel it as you take your sweet time with each and every move you make.

“I’ve Never Been This Hard Before!”

Again, this makes your girl feel like she’s the best sex you’ve ever had – not only that, but that she’s also better than what you can give yourself (okay, maybe you are fibbing this time). Either way, this phrase calls attention to your erection (which she’s totally excited to have given you) and makes her feel like she’s turned you on more than anyone ever has before!

Don’t be surprised if after you use this dirty talk phrase that all she wants to do is lavish your penis with attention by giving you a slow, sensual blowjob!

“I Want To Eat You All Night”

So many guys make girls feel like going down on them is a chore. A lot of girls walk away from getting oral sex feeling like their partner didn’t like it, it was gross to him or he just wished it was over so he could get his orgasm and go to sleep. Don’t be that guy! Make her feel like licking her clitoris turns you on just as much as it turns her on!

This is another one of those things that you want to reserve for when you actually do want to go all night. She’s going to feel jipped if you say that and go down on her for ten seconds! So tell her you want to eat her all night and then actually do. Go slow, like it’s the most delicious thing you’ve ever tasted before!

How To Feel Her Breasts – The RIGHT Way

Michael Webb — Thu, 22 Sep 2011 23:00:43 +0000

Foreplay leads to great orgasms – and you definitely don’t want to neglect the breasts when it comes to foreplay. Here’s how to touch her the way she wants.

Whether you’re a leg man or an ass man, every man is a breast man. Breasts have more nicknames than anything else on the planet. Gossip blogs are constantly reporting on celebrity “nipple slips.” The mere hint of Janet Jackson’s bear breast during the Super Bowl Half-Time Show caused one of the largest controversies in media history. So what is this crazy obsession we have with breasts? Is it just because men don’t have them? Is it some Oedipal reaction to having been breast-fed? Whatever it is, men like breasts, and they like them a lot.

Self Control Is Key

One of the most common complaints women have about their partners is that he won’t stop touching her boobs. Everything they do together, he must somehow incorporate the titty-grab. When he’s watching TV, he’s playing with her nipples. While she’s doing the dishes, he’s massaging her mammories.

I know, I know, they’re there, they’re awesome, and you just gotta touch them. In the long run, this could end up hindering your rack rights. So unless you’re up for a booby-free existence, let’s go for quality over quantity when it comes to funbag fondling. If you’re willing to practice a little self control, she will actually love to have you all over her chest.

Don’t Pull Down

The cardinal rule of breast handling is never pull down! Women spend billions of dollars every year on bras that lift them up and surgeries to add perk. If you’re yanking downward on them, it feels like you’re undoing all that work. She will actually get the heebie-jeebies, which is not the sensation you’re going for if you’re trying to warm her up for sex. Concentrate instead on upward motions. Stroke, cup, and fondle, but never in a downward motion.

How To Tease Her

So now you know in which direction to touch her, but now you need to know how. Do not just nose dive for the nipples. Yes, nipple stimulation works, but it’s much more effective to tease around them first. Grab one and give it soft bites along the underside. Repeat on the opposite breast. If you give one attention, don’t forget to give the other one the same amount.

Just like you don’t want her to play favorites with your testicles, she doesn’t like it if you over-indulge one of her boobs. You can kiss, suck, lick, and caress your way up to the nipple. Once you get there, she will be so riled up that the feeling of her nipple between your teeth will bring her to near orgasm.

There you have it. With proper attention paid to both breasts and avoidance of the nipple until prime time; you’ll go from simply being a breast man to becoming a breast master.

How To Turn Her On By Just Touching Her Hair!

Michael Webb — Wed, 21 Sep 2011 23:00:39 +0000

Foreplay is an essential first step to great sex with a woman, but did you know you could arouse a woman just by fondling her hair?

Hair plays a significant role in most cultures. Elaborate wigs were introduced as a sign of social status in 17th century Europe. Geishas spent years learning how to create intricate styles that reflected their success.

In the 1960s men grew their hair long as a sign of rebellion, and then in the 70s women cut theirs short when androgynous was the style. In the new millennium, almost every actress and model uses hair extensions to create flowing, Lady Godiva locks. With hair so much at the forefront of our consciousness, it’s a wonder that it’s so widely overlooked as a tool for erotic pleasure.

Whether it’s long, short, curly, straight, light, or dark, your woman probably has hair. In fact, it was probably one of the first things you noticed about her. Since then, you may have begun to view it as that thing that gets in your mouth when you’re making out and chokes you during sex. Well, it’s time to reclaim the hair as a source of pleasure! Here are a few tricks you can use to amp up the eroticism.

Be Gentle And Sweet

Brush the loose hairs out of her face when kissing her. There doesn’t actually have to be anything there, but the gesture shows that you are considerate of her. Feeling valued by you is key to her physical attraction to you. If you show that you’re paying attention to her welfare, even in minutia, she will feel closer to you, and therefore happier to let you get inside her.

Use her locks to tickle her face, neck, and wherever else you can reach. Slow and light caresses with the ends of her hair will both relax and entice her. It will mimic the feeling of being stroked with a feather. But don’t let her have all the fun. Have her do the same to you, only she’s not limited to just your upper body.

Moving Towards Being More Aggressive

Go ahead and pull it! Now, before diving right in and taking a handful, double-check with your partner to make sure there’s no weave action you may be yanking out. When you’re passionately kissing, grab a handful at the base of her head. Yank it back, and kiss her neck. Make sure this is firm but gentle.

You don’t want to pull any hairs out, as that will interrupt the erotic energy. Also, if you’re inside, or even hitting it from behind, go ahead and yank on her mane. Make sure you know your girl well before attempting this move. If she has any issues with dominance, she may feel degraded. However, if she has dominance fantasies, that one will send her over the edge and straight to orgasm!

Erotic Massage: How To Make It REALLY Special

Michael Webb — Tue, 20 Sep 2011 17:00:47 +0000

Erotic massage is one of the best ways to seduce a woman and get her turned on for sex. Here’s how you can give your lover an erotic massage that is incredible.

It’s no big secret that women like to be touched. They love the feeling of comfort it provides. Which is why, if you want to please a woman, you should never underestimate the power of the sensual massage. The strokes of your hand will both relax and entice her. By the end, she will have a clear mind and be focused completely on you – as long as you create an inviting ambiance. This is a step-by-step guide to help you understand the basics of sensual massage.

Set The Mood

If it is too cold or too bright, it will not be soothing to her. Dim the lights or light aromatherapy candles. For an extra soothing sensation, put on some soft music. I personally recommend some Al Green, but definitely choose music she likes. If you’re not sure, nature sounds or ambient noise CD’s are a good alternative. Make sure it’s nice and warm in the room, or she won’t want to get naked!

Lube Up

Not lube in the way you’re thinking. Apply a creamy lotion or oil to your palms before you start rubbing her down. It will allow your hands to glide across her skin more smoothly. Get something special that you only use for this purpose, and get it in a yummy flavor so you can lick it off of her later. The aroma of it will tingle her senses, heightening her experience as well.

Master Your Strokes

Don’t press too hard, you are her sexual partner, not her athletic trainer. You don’t need to beat out tight spots or loosen up joints; you want to relax the poor girl. Slow and steady strokes are key. Avoid loosing physical contact during the massage. It agitates the senses, which is counter productive to what you’re trying to accomplish.

Don’t Play Favorites

If you rub down one arm, you must rub down the other. Giving all of your attention to one part of the body makes her feel unbalanced and uneasy. Additionally, don’t do her right side and then her left. If you massage her right arm, do her left arm before moving on to her right leg and then her left. This applies not only to sensual massage, but to any intimate situation. If you suck on her left nipple, make sure you give attention to her right one. Conversely, if you spend time on her lower half, make sure you kiss her on her upper half to help balance it out.

How To Kiss Her The RIGHT Way

Michael Webb — Mon, 19 Sep 2011 23:00:34 +0000

Learning how to kiss isn’t something that happens immediately. It takes time and practice – here’s how to kiss a woman and make her melt!

Women put a lot of stock into a kiss. The way you kiss her can make or break her feelings for you. An unsure attraction can be solidified with a passionate lip lock, or a woman can lose all attraction for you if the kiss is lame. Here are some tips to help ensure a good reaction.

Set The Mood

The necessity for mood setting varies with circumstance. If you’ve been together for a long time, and you’re just sneaking a peck in the kitchen, you certainly don’t need to go to romantic lengths before you go in. However, if it’s a first kiss, or a kiss that you’re hoping with lead to more physical activity, you need some lead in.

It doesn’t have to involve scented candles and Barry White, but you also don’t want to catch her off guard. It can be as simple as looking into her eyes. Also, make some sort of preliminary physical contact – lightly stroke her cheek or push the hair out of her face. Whatever it is, make it a loving gesture. Avoid touching any of her private areas before she’s comfortable.

Relax!

Nothing kills the mood like a stiff lipped kiss. It causes the kiss to feel awkward, interrupting the feeling of intimacy you’ve set. If the kiss feels awkward, then you feel awkward to her. Awkward equals insecure. You will be hard pressed to find a woman who wants a man who is so uncomfortable with himself he can’t even enjoy a kiss. You must relax! Take all worries about your worthiness out of your head. She wouldn’t be allowing your lips on hers if she thought you were some schlep, so don’t convince her otherwise.

But Don’t Relax Too Much

Limp lips lack strength, and you don’t want to look weak. I know, I know, where’s the fine line? A good indication is the drool. There should be enough tension to keep the spit in your mouth. She should not be drowning in your saliva! If you keep your eyes closed and allow yourself to experience the kiss, you should be able to gauge the tension.

Check Your Tongue

The number one way to look like an amateur is to lead with the tongue. She wants to kiss you, not taste your dinner. It’s also too overtly sexual. When you’re getting hot and heavy, you can certainly enjoy some tonsil hockey, but immediate tongue action will make her feel objectified. Not that you have to keep it completely recoiled, a few quick licks of her parted lips will give her a thrill.

Put Your Boner Away

Putting your lips on a woman that you find sexually attractive gets you hot. You’re a man; it’s not difficult to get you aroused. However, if you start grabbing boobs and rubbing a hard penis on her leg, you’ll be going home with your right hand tonight.

How To Kiss: French Kissing Tips

Dan and Jennifer — Sat, 27 Aug 2011 15:57:19 +0000

French kissing can make a woman melt! Even more so than sex, great kissing can lead to enhanced emotional and physical intimacy between you and your lover. Learn how to kiss and make a girl weak in the knees with just your mouth today!

Get Comfortable With It

French kissing is much easier when you’re relaxed and comfortable. You don’t want to put too much pressure on yourself worrying about whether you’re doing it right or not, and you don’t want to be so stressed out that she can immediately tell you’re a ball of nerves as soon as the two of you touch lips. Instead, focus on relaxing and being comfortable with it. Take a few deep, calming breaths before you start and just pay attention to what you’re doing and what feels good.

Hold Her Softly Yet Firmly

You may be asking, “How the heck do I hold her softly AND firmly? That doesn’t make sense!” However, there is a way that you can be firm with her and exude your strength and confidence when you kiss her, while also showing her your softer, more sensitive side. You want to hold her in such a way that says, “I really like this and you’re not going anywhere” but that also says, “I’m going to make you feel amazing right now.” If that’s what you’re thinking and feeling, it’s going to come out in the way you touch and caress your lover.

Take Your Time

French kissing isn’t something you want to rush into. You want to savor it – and so does she! So spend some time looking into her eyes and making that deep, soulful eye contact with her. Caress her slowly and work your way up to the good stuff. You don’t want to just jump in feet first and shove your tongue down her throat, because she’s not going to like being taken by surprise like that one bit.

Instead, lick your lips when you make eye contact with her. Start by kissing her lips gently, without tongue. When she parts her lips, you can slowly start to kiss her more deeply, adding light tongue into the mix. You can also take her lead and let her show you where she wants to go with it. However, do keep in mind that part of seducing a woman is showing her that YOU can be in the lead and make her feel incredible.

Gently Wrestle Your Tongue With Hers

Once you’ve led up to the actual french kissing and you two are going at it pretty good, you want to gently wrestle your tongue with hers. You can also nibble her bottom lip a little, or gently suck on her tongue as it makes its way into your mouth. Trace the outline of her lips with your tongue – this will send shivers down her spine! Be creative and use different kissing techniques, but remember you’re still wanting to do this slowly and gently. It’s not a race – you really want to get into it and enjoy it, because she’ll be enjoying it too.

Is She Reciprocating?

Pay attention to your partner’s body language. While you are leading, you don’t want to ignore the subtle cues she’s going to give you that will help you understand more of what she likes and doesn’t like. Is she pulling away? If she is, you’re going at it too hard and giving her too much. She’s overwhelmed. So pull back a little bit yourself and then go in again, softly and slowly to see how she responds.

Is she getting more aggressive with you? Is she leaning towards you and seeming like she’s really into it? She is! Keep going! Even if your partner isn’t using words to describe whether she likes what you’re doing or not, her body language WILL tell you – that is, if you pay attention!

Finding The Right Balance

Just like with holding her firmly yet softly at the same time, you also want to make sure that your mouth movements follow that same “balance.” You definitely don’t want to be too aggressive when kissing her, but you also don’t want to be too loose about it either and have a limp tongue. If you pay attention to her body language and do what feels good, it’s likely you’ll strike the right balance between too soft and too hard.

Making Out Can Be Awesome!

While great french kissing can lead to sex, it doesn’t have to. In fact, great french kissing can be amazing all by itself! If you’re doing it right, it’s not one big, long kiss. It’s a series of smaller kisses that are connected with things like licking her lips or yours, sucking and nibbling her neck or ear or even heavy petting.

Don’t think that just because you’re french kissing a girl that you have to get in her pants, because you don’t. Make out with her and enjoy the journey. Don’t rush through it because you think you’re going to get some sex out of it, because if you do, you’ll ruin it entirely and you might not get any sex anyways!

How To Attract Women Without Saying A Word

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 23 Aug 2011 14:00:45 +0000

Body language is powerful. It can say so many things even if you don’t utter a single word. You can show that you’re happy, angry, worried or surprised. It can show someone that you’re fun, confident and approachable or it can show someone that you really don’t want to be talked to right then. When dating, it’s important to make sure you’re giving off the right body language. Here’s how to use body language to attract women!

Body Language Makes Up The Majority Of Our Communication

Believe it or not, words do not make up the majority of our communication with other people – body language does. Even when you’re talking about something to someone, if your body language is coming off as something different, the person you’re talking to is going to pay much more attention to that than the words coming out of your mouth.

When talking to women, it’s not about the pick up line or what you say, because you communicate so much more non-verbally. To successfully attract women, you want to be able to understand how people read body language and you want to make sure you’re able to use it to your advantage to convey the right message to women you’re attracted to.

Posture Is Key

Your posture is the first thing any girl is going to notice about you. Are you slumped over, looking like you’re not interested in talking to anyone and you’re hiding in your own little world, or are you standing tall, looking confident and conversing with the people around you? If you have poor posture, the first thing you want to do is consciously work on standing taller, with your shoulders back and your head up. You want to have an air of confidence about you that is immediately noticeable just by the way you carry yourself.

One good way to improve your posture is to work out regularly and strengthen your core muscles. If your core muscles are weak, they’re not going to be able to hold you up very well and you’ll be more tempted to slump over. If you work out regularly, you’re going to stand taller, walk straighter and appear more confident overall.

Make Eye Contact

Lots of guys don’t make eye contact with girls when they’re flirting simply because they’re nervous. Being nervous when talking to girls is normal, but you really want to make eye contact. There’s a reason people say that the “eyes are windows to the soul” because you can communicate so much with someone non-verbally just by looking into their eyes for a few seconds. Practice making eye contact with other people when speaking, at work or with your friends. Get comfortable looking people in the eyes in general. Then, when you meet that girl you’re really interested in, you can make eye contact with her comfortably.

Be Upbeat And Positive

Having an upbeat and positive attitude is key to attracting girls. If you’re stiff, aren’t talking to people or are being a downer, no girl is going to want to talk to you or flirt with you. However, if you’re happy, having a great conversation with those around you and look like you’re positive and confident, you’re going to draw people into your world. Girls naturally gravitate towards happy and optimistic guys, so you definitely want to be that guy.

Be An Alpha Male

Having strength and confidence usually means being an alpha male – the guy who stands out from the pack, so to speak. Being an alpha male doesn’t mean that you’re aggressive and treat women badly, it simply means being strong and confident enough to stand out from the rest of the guys around you. Ladies automatically look for the alpha male in a group of guys – so be that guy!

Portray yourself as being self-assured and having a high self esteem. Don’t be cocky, but you also don’t want to look like you’re nervous, weak or wimpy. Girls aren’t going to be attracted to you if you look like you’re a wimp who doesn’t know how to talk to a girl. An alpha male is strong, confident and sure of himself and his ability to converse with girls. He’s not afraid of making a mistake, because if he does, he’ll laugh it off. He shows confident body language and looks approachable.

Practice!

Practice putting yourself out there and practice being an alpha male. Gradually build your self confidence over time and people will begin to see that change in you and begin to perceive you as the person you’re trying to be – a better, stronger, more confident you!

Using The Power Of Scent To Get Her To Fall For You

Dan and Jennifer — Sun, 21 Aug 2011 14:00:56 +0000

Seduction isn’t about just the eyes and ears – you can use the sense of smell in the seduction of a woman as well. In fact, smell plays a powerful role in getting a woman to be attracted to you – if you stink, she’s not going to want to be near you! Alternatively, if you smell absolutely delicious, she’s going to want to get closer to you. Here’s how to get a girl to fall all over you – with smell!

Why Smell Is So Important In Seduction

If a woman doesn’t like the way you smell, she’s not going to date you. It’s really very simple, although it may not even be a conscious decision for her. She may not know that she’s not attracted to you because of the way you smell – she may just not know why she doesn’t like you at all. Or, she may know that your aroma turns her off and she’ll be just as happy finding someone else to date, because you’re not doing it for her. Whether she realizes it or not, the way you smell plays a big part in whether you’re actually going to get a date or not.

A woman is going to get an impression of you based on the aromas around you – the way you smell, the way your house smells and the way your car does. These aromas are going to impact her and impact the way she feels about you, so you want to learn how to use this to your advantage and make it work for you!

Building Your Own Signature Smell

Seduction involving smell doesn’t necessarily mean you need to dump a bottle of cologne all over you and wait for the girls to come running. Sure, the deodorant commercials say that’s what will happen, but it very rarely does happen like that. What you need to do is work on building your own signature aroma – a smell that is uniquely your own.

High quality aftershave. Don’t buy the cheap stuff, and make sure what you’re using doesn’t conflict with any of the other aromas you’re using.
Practice good oral hygiene. Brush your teeth often, floss and use mouthwash. Carry mints or gum with you for those moments you need to freshen up. There’s nothing worse than for a girl to go in to kiss a really cute guy and be put off by nasty breath.
Use good deodorant. Find one that works with both your natural body chemistry and smell, but also one that controls your sweating. If your sweat breaks through your deodorant, consider an anti-perspirant. If it breaks through the anti-perspirant, look for a stronger formula!
Wash your hair. Yes, that “just rolled out of bed” look is hot right now, but you can achieve that look with a little bit of hair wax or pomade without your hair stinking like smoke from a bar or like fried food from the restaurant you were at. Use a clean smelling shampoo.
Make sure your clothes are clean. Keep up with your laundry, and use a good smelling detergent and fabric softener. You don’t want your partner to lean in and smell your shirt during a hug and wonder how long your shirt has been laying on your bedroom floor. Make sure your clothes smell good too!

Make Sure Your Space Smells Good

So you’re fairly sure that you can be a master of seduction with aroma because you’ve covered all the bases when it comes to yourself. You’re showered, shaven, deodorized and wearing a dab of that cologne you know drives women crazy. You’re good to go, right? Nope. What happens when you bring a girl you meet home, in hopes of having sex? Does your space smell as great as you do? Is your space ready for seduction too?

Clean up the clutter. A little clutter is fine, but if you have old Chinese take out boxes still hanging out in your trash from a few days ago, your entire place is going to stink like old Chinese food. Clean your apartment up for the most part. It doesn’t have to be perfect, but the dirty underwear has to go.
Clean the bathroom. The bathroom is something she’ll probably use while she’s there, so you want to make sure it’s acceptable for a woman to use. That means wipe down the sink where you shave, clean the toilet (if she’s drunk and has to worship the porcelain altar at your place, you don’t want your partner to have to stick her face in a toilet that isn’t sparkling clean. You weren’t ready for this girl to see that side of you, were you?) Make sure your shower is clean and smelling fresh too – hopefully you can get invited into the shower with your partner for a nice round of shower sex!
Use candles and incense. Sure, it may seem girly, but it will make all the difference in the world to a woman. If she walks in and it smells clean and fresh, or even warm and spicy, she’s going to be a lot more turned on than if she walks in and it smells like…well, a man’s dirty house!
Clean out your car. If you’re going to be picking her up for a date, or she’ll be in your car at all, make sure there aren’t old burger wrappers hanging out in the backseat. Give it a good vacuum, and hang a few air fresheners from the rear view mirror. If you smoke in your car, stop! Make sure your car doesn’t smell like an ashtray, or you’ll never be a master of seduction.

Do Things With Your Partner That Involve Aroma

So now you smell great and your place smells great. It’s time to start thinking about seduction with different aromas when you take your lover out on a date. When planning a great date, think about all the different ways you can use aroma for seduction. Take your lover to a restaurant where the food smells divine and make a point to smell your food and comment on how great it is before digging in. Take your partner wine tasting where you both can enjoy the bouquets of the wine.

When getting your lover a gift, go for candles, perfumes or lotions that smell fantastic. Take it one step farther by doing some research on aromatherapy and what smells trigger what emotions. For example, men respond really well to the smell of pumpkin pie and lavender, while women really enjoy the smell of chocolate and sandalwood. Also, some aromas arouse and excite, while others relax and calm the mind. Choose an aroma that goes well with what you’re planning to do and get it in a warming oil, a candle or a stick of incense. If giving your partner a sensual massage, make sure you have a great smelling massage oil to use!

How To Make Pick Up Lines Work For You

Dan and Jennifer — Fri, 19 Aug 2011 14:00:27 +0000

Pick up lines may seem cheesy to most guys. You often hear the horror stories about pick up lines gone wrong, but very few stories about ones that were successful and ended up getting a guy a phone number. Believe it or not, there are ways to make pick up lines win almost any girl over. Here’s how to make them work for YOU.

Why Pick Up Lines Rarely Work

Pick up lines rarely work because most of the time when a guy uses one, he’s hoping that the phrase he’s using is going to do all the work for him. He expects to speak these “magical words” that when put together into a sentence, automatically make a woman swoon. If you go into dating thinking that this is what pick up lines will get you, you’re going to be very disappointed!

Instead, think of pick up lines as a simple mechanism to get a girl’s attention. You want to get her attention and get her to notice you’re there, hopefully so you can strike up a conversation with her. The key to successful lines is to have a great attitude with it. The words you say may get her attention, but she’s going to be attracted to your positive, upbeat and outgoing attitude even more.

Learn From Guys Who Are Good With Girls

If you have a friend that seems amazingly great with girls and you’re not sure how he does it, ask him! Ask him what he does to get girls to be attracted to him and want to date him. Go out with him for a night and watch how he interacts with the ladies, what he says and what he does. Learn from him! Try to mimic what he does, but in your own way. Learning by example is a great way to practice your skills in talking to women and asking girls out.

Make Her Laugh

Don’t be so focused on learning “pick up lines” – instead, learn some funny one liners that are guaranteed to make her laugh. Make her laugh and get her attention, and you’ve opened the door for a great conversation in which you can flirt and build sexual tension – which is exactly what you want!

To find funny one-liners, try watching some stand up comedy or some good sitcoms. When you find something that really makes you laugh and you think would make other people – especially girls – laugh, write it down. Commit it to memory. Practice saying it so that when you’re in a social situation where this particular line would be the perfect thing to say, it comes out smoothly. Women love to laugh, so if you can make her laugh, you’re well on your way to getting a date.

Relax And Have Fun With It

So many guys take dating too seriously, when it’s really all about having fun. Sure, learning lines can help you be more comfortable when talking to women (it’s a little harder to get choked up when you know ahead of time what you’re going to say, but it still happens), but they’re not going to win you a girl just because of what you say. The success of pick up lines lies not with what phrase you’re actually using, but the attitude behind it.

Start using pick up lines to become more comfortable with girls in general. Get comfortable approaching women and talking to them. If you have friends who are girls, try some of your stuff out on them. See what they think, and listen to any pointers they want to give you. If you don’t have friends who are girls, it’s time to make some! Having friends who are girls will help you get more comfortable talking to women in general, and it will also allow you to practice some of your pick up lines so when you actually meet that girl you’re interested in and want to date, you’re comfortable with what you’re going to say and how you’re going to say it.

If You Can Make Her Laugh, You Can Date Her

Girls want to laugh! They want to be around a guy who knows how to have fun and how to tell a joke. Work on being funnier in general. Go to parties or get-togethers and work on being the one that everyone stands around because he’s so funny! When you meet a girl, she’s not going to remember what you say so much as how you made her feel. If you can make her feel like she’s having a great time and that she’s special, you’re a shoe in. The trick is to make her laugh, even if it’s a funny joke about you, and still be strong and confident underneath.

Women are able to see the many facets of a person – she will be able to tell that you’re not only funny, but that you’re sweet, sensitive and kind as well. If you’re strong and confident, she’s also going to see that. If you’re faking it, she’s going to see that too. Nothing much escapes women, because they’re incredibly intuitive. Be the guy who is strong and confident enough to get people laughing. When you get that special girl laughing, that’s when she’s going to start feeling that chemistry and connection between you.

How To Make Everyday Activities SEXY!

Andrew Wang — Sat, 13 Aug 2011 23:00:20 +0000

Flirting isn’t just for dates – you can flirt anytime, anywhere! Here’s how to use flirting to up the ante when doing normal, every day things! You may not realize it, but there are numerous opportunities throughout your day to work in some valuable, sexy couple time. It might not feel like it, of course, between all those hours spent at work, doing chores around the house, and trying to stay healthy with regular exercise. However, if you’re willing to take a second look at the things you do every day, you will soon see that many of them can involve your partner in new, fun ways.

Flirting When Exercising Together

Your workout is a great place to start. What do you and/or your significant other typically do for exercise? Is it something that you can start doing together, like running, biking or hiking? Having your S.O. there with you won’t just add to the time you spend together each day, but it will also give you both an extra incentive to stay on top of your workouts. You may even find that having a little friendly competition will push you to run faster, bike for longer, etc.

Best of all, exercise boosts your endorphins and your overall mood, along with your sex drive. If you’re both getting fit together, you just might find you’re in the mood for sex more often than before. You can even spice things up by making little bets here or there—i.e. whoever finishes your running route the fastest gets to pick the position you use in bed that night.

In addition to blending your preexisting workouts together, you might also want to look into new forms of exercise. You could both sign up for a team sport together, or start playing one-on-one basketball or tennis with each other. Better still, try taking a Latin dance class together. You’ll be surprised at how much of a workout you both get, and all that close contact is bound to put you in the mood for sex.

Flirting While Doing Chores Together

Working out together is hardly the only way to build more couple-time into your days. You can take some of your least-loved things, like chores, and use them as an excuse to get closer with your sweetheart. Turn chores into games. Divide up the house cleaning, and whoever completes their chores first each day gets to choose a sexy activity to participate in that night. Wash the dishes together, and each time the person washing or drying falls behind the other person, they have to take off one item of clothing.

Though you might be tempted to take a little extra time doing the dishes—all in the sake of stripping down to your undies—you’ll surely end up enjoying it. You can even do the whole French Maid costume thing while actually cleaning your bedroom, although you might not get very far if your partner can’t handle the wait. In general, though, one of the best things about doing all of your chores together is that the work will be evenly divided up, and you’ll ultimately end up with more downtime to spend together.

Flirting While Cooking Together

Perhaps one of the most fun everyday things you can enjoy with your partner is cooking. When you’ve both gotten home from work, instead of flipping on the TV and waiting for takeout to arrive, try making dinner together. It doesn’t have to be anything fancy. It just needs to be something that you can both cook together. Take turns being the head cook and the assistant cook so no one ever feels like they’re secondary. Food is highly sensual.

It’s said that, outside of actually having sex, feeding someone you’re attracted to is one of the most sexual things out there. So don’t be afraid to taste test with each other as you go. Licking a little of that sauce off your partner’s finger certainly can’t hurt. You’re not at a restaurant, either, so you can feel free to cook in an apron and nothing else if you’d like. Just don’t set the kitchen on fire if you get too distracted with each other.

Whether you’re racing each other down the block or playing naughty chefs, the key to spicing up everyday life is simple. Involve your partner in your routine and try to put a positive, sexy spin on otherwise mundane things. The more often you do it, the more natural it will seem to find joy in everything simply by being together.

How To Win The Dating Game

Dan and Jennifer — Fri, 05 Aug 2011 14:00:28 +0000

Dating doesn’t have to be impossible. It’s easy to get frustrated when dating, especially if you keep getting rejected or your relationships don’t last very long. Forget your dating troubles – here’s how you can actually come out ahead and win the girl of your dreams!

There’s No Magic Formula

When it comes to dating or getting a girl to fall in love with you, there’s no magic formula that will garner you success every time. You’re going to strike out some of the time, and you’re probably not going to meet the girl you’re going to marry right away. However, there are some things you can do to tip the scales in your favor!

Be The Best “You” That You Can Possibly Be

Many guys focus too much on “getting the right girl” or even just getting a girl to give out a phone number that they forget that girls are actually looking at what they’re bringing to the table. You may have the smoothest pick up lines, but if it’s all a front and you’re faking it, you’re not going to get very far at all. You have to be real and genuine, and have enough confidence to know that you’re a catch.

If you’re not a catch, work on improving yourself. Look at what you’re bringing to the table and see if it needs improvement. Do you have a crappy job that you hate or no job at all? Try to find a job that utilizes your skills and that you love. Go back to school if you need to.

Look at your physical health as well. Are you healthy? Do you need to lose weight or tone up? Would you feel better if you did? What about your mental health? Are you in a positive place in your life? Do what you can to make your body and mind healthy – not only will you look better to women, you’ll feel better too and that will come off in your attitude and demeanor.

Instead of trying to convince a girl to go out with you when dating, approach it a little differently. Be the best possible “you” that you can be, whether it’s finding a new job that makes you happy, taking up hobbies that relieve stress or losing weight and getting fit, moving towards the positive in life will put you in the perfect place to meet the right woman.

Never Give Up Your Values

Too many guys try to be the person they think a girl wants – and they change it up depending on what type of girl they’re dating. These guys almost never get women! First of all, a girl can’t tell who a man really is and what he stands for if he’s always changing it – because let’s face it, if a man is always changing his values, attitude and standards, it’s not likely he even knows who he is and what he stands for.
Develop your own morals and values, and stick to them throughout your dating experiences. You will attract women who are compatible with the real you, instead of women who you have to “make” yourself be compatible with. Learn to love yourself for who you really are, and let that confidence in yourself show through.

Don’t Play Games With Women

Have enough respect for a woman – and yourself – to be real with her. Be yourself. Take the risk and put yourself out there – because ultimately, that’s what you want. You want to meet a woman who is your true match and who you are compatible with. If you’re not putting the real you out there and are playing games, you’re either going to meet someone you’re really not compatible with or you’re going to meet a woman who is playing games with you.

Have A Magnetic, Positive Energy

Girls are attracted to men who are positive, magnetic, confident and fun to be around. Guys who are down in the dumps all the time aren’t going to get very many girls. Make sure that when you meet a girl, you’re putting off the right vibe. Be positive, tell funny jokes and listen to what she has to say. Get her laughing and make sure you yourself are laughing. Women will flock to you if you put off that magnetic energy.

Treat A Woman Well

While some girls like the the “bad boy type” type, that usually never lasts very long. If you want to snag the girl of your dreams, you need to learn to treat women well. Treat all women with respect – if you’re with her, support her and encourage her to do the things she loves to do and is passionate about. Don’t criticize women or cut them down. Make her feel great about herself and she’ll fall for you!

Compliment her and build up her self-esteem. Don’t assume that because you told her she’s beautiful one time that she knows you think she’s beautiful and you never have to say it again. If you’re thinking it, say it! Compliment her skills and things that she’s accomplished. Be proud of her.

Make Her Feel Like The Only Girl In The World For You!

All women want to feel loved and feel special to their partners. They also want to feel like they’re the only girl who can ever make you feel the way she makes you feel. So make sure she believes it! Make her feel like she’s the only one for you and you’ll have her falling head over heels.

Learn To Be A More Charismatic Person

Technique is important – and technique is learned, it’s not something that comes naturally. Take some time to learn how to be a more magnetic, charismatic person. Get out there and practice meeting women. Consider working with a dating coach. You’re not going to be completely comfortable introducing yourself and talking to women the first few times you do it, but the more you practice, the better you’ll get.

Even getting out there and just developing friendships with other people will help a man get comfortable talking to women – often, men who are uncomfortable talking to women are actually uncomfortable talking to people in general.

How To Get A Girl To Kiss You

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 03 Aug 2011 14:00:42 +0000

Kiss a girl out of nowhere, and she’ll probably push you away. You want to flirt with her, get in her space and create that amazing sexual tension. Your best plan of action is to get HER to kiss YOU! Here’s how.

Things To Consider Before The Kiss

Many guys fail to plan for a kiss, either because they know they’re too nervous to initiate the kiss, or they just don’t think the girl will want to kiss them. Either way, these guys end up getting stuck right before the kiss worrying about their breath because they just ate hot wings and didn’t bring mints, or because their lips are chapped and aren’t soft enough for a good kiss. Don’t be one of those guys – make sure you are prepared for a kiss before you actually get one by assuming you will get one!

Good Dental Hygiene

This one may seem like a no-brainer, but you’d be surprised at just how many guys think they can get away without brushing their teeth, using floss and mouthwash or not using gum or mints after they’ve eaten something pungent like onions or garlic. Making sure that your mouth is fresh and clean at all times is the first thing you should do to prepare for kiss. Heck, bring a toothbrush with you if you have to!

Smell Good

Women are attracted to scent. Make sure you carry mints or breath freshener with you, and also wear deodorant that works. Make sure you also chose a cologne that isn’t too overpowering but that also compliments your natural pheromones. If you need help with that, get a friend that is a girl to go cologne shopping with you!

Have A Confident, Masculine Energy About You

Women are attracted to confidence as well. If you act like a wimpy guy who needs her “permission” before going any farther, she’s not going to look twice at you. Convey an energy of confidence and masculinity. Don’t ask if you can buy her a drink – wait until she’s nearly finished with hers and order another for her.

Get In Her Space

A girl probably isn’t going to go out of her way to kiss you. So get in her space – make sure she knows you’re there. Make eye contact with her and touch her lightly on the arm. Flirt with her and get her laughing and interested in what you’re saying. Make sure you ignite that emotional spark she needs to want to get closer to you.

Try scooting your chair a little closer to her or brushing past her on your way to the bar or restroom. See how she reacts to you getting in her space. If she seems to welcome it, that’s your cue to take it a little farther.

Be A Little Touchy-Feely

No, you don’t need to feel your date up. But you do want to get a little closer to her and start touching her when she seems like she’s ready for it. Touch her hair or stroke her cheek gently. Place your hand on her thigh as she’s speaking to you or telling you a joke or story. Hold hands with her – women love hand holding!

Get her to notice your mouth and start thinking about kissing you by licking your lips. Don’t bite your lips if you’re a guy – that’s generally going to make you look a little foolish! Girls can get away with it, but guys? No way. Drink your drink slowly, or through a straw. Whatever you can do to get your date to start noticing your mouth is a great way to get her started thinking about kissing you.

Don’t Be Afraid To Make The First Move

This goes back to having that strong, confident, masculine energy about you. Don’t appear too weak or wimpy by not being able or willing to make the first move. Whether you actually make the first move or not is irrelevant – she will sense that you’re into her and will make a move on her as soon as you get a clear window. She may very well beat you to it!

Go In Strong And Smooth

If you do end up making the first move, don’t sweat it. Be confident about it. Go in smoothly, and don’t make any sudden moves. You don’t want to bump heads or end up kissing her nose, do you? Find out if she wants to take it to the next level by leaning in part of the way and putting yourself in her space, and waiting for her to meet you halfway. Does she lean in for the kiss too, or does she pull away?

If It Doesn’t Happen The Right Way

Sometimes, a first kiss doesn’t go down the way you wanted it to, no matter how much you prepared and planned for it. If this happens to you, relax! Take a few steps back. Keep flirting with her and having fun together, and don’t let the moment get too awkward. It just may not have been the right time or place, or she just might not have felt like it!

How To Use Poetry To Get A Girl

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 20 Jul 2011 14:00:40 +0000

Using seduction to snag a woman isn’t always easy – it takes a lot of thought and planning to be able to say and do the right things to get a woman interested in you. It doesn’t have to be difficult though, because women are hardwired to respond to certain things – it’s part of being a woman. If you think poetry is lame, think again! Here’s how you can use poems as part of your seduction maneuvers and have her falling all over you!

Are Poems Lame?

A lot of guys think that using poetry as part of their seduction tactics is lame. However, there’s a reason most guys think poems aren’t cool – they’re not hardwired to respond to poems like women are. From a guy’s point of view, poetry isn’t going to get you anywhere. Fortunately, you’re looking for things to make a woman swoon. So throw out all of your preconceived notions about poems! You can learn how to use a few simple lines of poetry to make a girl melt, almost guaranteed.

So does reciting poems and employing that old school romance make you look like a fool in front of women? Not hardly! When done the right way, it shows that you have enough strength and inner confidence to try something new and different. Guys who are too “manly” to get in touch with their romantic side like this aren’t going to get very far with the ladies. Using poems as part of your seduction techniques is what is going to make you stand out from the crowd – which is important if you really want the ladies to notice you!

Don’t Be The Guy She Thinks Would Use Poems

If you’re the wimpy, super romantic type of guy who uses poetry and no one is surprised by it, you’re not going to get a lot of women to notice you. To make this seduction tactic to work well for you, you actually have to be the kind of guy that no one would expect to use poems. You have to be very strong, confident and assertive. Be a little bit of a “manly man” on the outside, because that is what’s going to make it so surprising and incredible when you start breaking out the poems.

You want to show her the soft, sweet side of you, but you want to make her believe that she is the only one who gets to see that romantic side. If you’re sweet and romantic all the time, this isn’t going to be believable. To make this work well, you have to be strong enough on the inside to let the romantic side out of you and make yourself vulnerable to her. Really make her feel that she’s the only girl who gets to see this side of you.

Benefits Of Using Poetry

Not many guys are actually doing this. It’s a great way to stand out from the crowd and make yourself noticeable.
Girls love it. Women respond much better to language than anything else. By reciting poems to her, you’re actually speaking a “language” she can understand – which can be better than anything you can buy her or do for her to show her you’re into her. Language is key with women!
You’ll surprise her with that aspect of your personality and it will make you look like there’s more to you than meets the eye – which is extremely attractive to girls!

Don’t Overdo It

Just like with anything else, if you do it too much, it’s going to boring, monotonous and it’s going to get lame. You definitely don’t want to overdo it when it comes to using poems during seduction. If you do, she’ll love it at first, and then begin to get tired of it. She’ll want to see and experience something new and if you’re doing the same thing over and over again, she’ll look for that something “new” in someone else. Think of poetry as your secret seduction weapon that you save for just the right time and place, and you only use it occasionally. Mix it up with flirting and other tactics to keep her interested.

How To Come Up With The Right Poems

If you’re not very good with the written word, or struggle with writing good poetry, look online for some poems that you can recite to her instead. Don’t be afraid to take some creative license with a poem that is already written and make it your own. Make sure to choose a poem that is short and sweet – a long Shakespearean poem is going to bore both you and your partner by the third verse, unless you’re both really into Shakespeare. Remember to have fun with it and don’t make it too serious!

Advanced Kissing Tips

Dan and Jennifer — Thu, 14 Jul 2011 14:00:05 +0000

Kissing is something you may think is basic, but you can create amazing sexual tension just by putting your mouth on hers – the right way. If you think you’ve mastered kissing tips and know everything there is to know about it, think again! Here’s how you can blow your lover’s mind and take it to the next level.

Take The Next Step In Kissing

Learn how to be both gentle and firm at the same time. Many guys think that they have to be either super soft or really wild, when the best kisses come from guys who know how to be both at the same time. Kiss your lover with a little bit of an urgency, like you have to do it right now. Start off a little firm to show your passion, then relax into softer, sweeter moves to convey how much you’re enjoying it.

Start integrating eye contact when kissing. Eye contact is one of the most powerful forms of body language, and it’s incredibly effective when used with a woman. Pull away for a few seconds while making out with your partner and gaze deeply into her eyes. Hold the eye contact for just a few seconds longer than is comfortable, and then go back to kissing.

Enjoy each step of kissing your partner. Don’t rush through it so you can have sex sooner, and don’t just kiss her for the sake of having sex with her. Make the an incredible activity all by itself, and if you don’t end up having sex afterwards, so be it. The kiss was great, after all!

Girls Like Variety

Learn a variety of kissing tips and techniques. Girls don’t necessarily like to do the same thing with a guy over and over – it gets old after awhile. Take some time to learn a variety of techniques, so you have something new to offer your partner every now and then. Experiment with new things and find out what works for you and your lover and what doesn’t!

Move around while kissing. Don’t just stay on her mouth the whole time – slide your lips down her neck and kiss her gently there, or gently nibble on her ear. Staying in one spot will not only make her mouth tired quickly, it’s also going to get boring pretty fast.

Make it a kiss to remember. Make it slow, soft, sensual and special. If you don’t end up having sex that night, make it so that she thinks about the kiss all night long and that’s all she has running through her mind.

Tease her. Remember that kissing is part of foreplay and you will create a ton of sexual tension if you tease your lover and make her want more. You don’t want to be the guy that overwhelms her and leaves her pulling away, gasping for breath. Always pull away first and make her want to come back for more.

The Importance Of Touch While Kissing

Touch her hair when you kiss. Start with a gentle caress and as you get more and more passionate, it can even progress into a light tug. The nerves in the scalp are extremely sensitive, and playing with her hair while you kiss or tugging it gently can send shivers down her spine.

When it feels right, run your hands over her body. Don’t assume that touching her body means going straight for her breasts or vagina! Run your hands over her arms, touch her cheek softly and gently caress her neck. Put your hand on her hip and draw her closer to you. Touch her in places that she wouldn’t expect a guy to touch – because let’s face it, she’s probably expecting you to head for her nether regions anyways.

Being Kissable

Make sure your lips and mouth aren’t too dry. Your lips should be soft and kissable, but also make sure that your lips and mouth aren’t too wet either. You definitely don’t want to go into a kiss with slippery, slimy lips and tongue.

Practice good oral hygiene – you may think this falls into the category of basic kissing tips, but you wouldn’t believe how many guys expect to kiss a girl right after they’ve had a plate of hot wings and a beer. Don’t do this! Freshen up before you move in. If you have to excuse yourself to the bathroom to get fresh, go for it. Brush your teeth, use lip balm and carry mints. Make sure that you’re fresh and ready to be kissed. She’ll not only appreciate it, but the kiss will be a lot better.

How To Cook For A Woman And Win Her Heart

Michael Webb — Fri, 08 Jul 2011 23:00:36 +0000

Girls love coming home from work and not having to fix a meal – so surprise her with your skills as a chef – and follow it up with an evening full of romance. If you play your cards right, you could definitely make your girl swoon, and you might just get a little nookie out of the deal too! Here’s how to plan a super special evening where you’re in control and all she has to do is sit back and relax!

Preparation Is Important

Preparation is important here! Make sure your home is neat, tidy and most of all, comfortable. If you have kids, make sure you have organized a babysitter who can watch the children in their home. If this isn’t feasible, arrange to have a babysitter on standby at your home. Make sure that whoever is watching your kids is prepared for “overtime” if you and your lover end up getting a little frisky after dinner.

Set a flirty mood by sending the invitation to dinner to her office, leave it on her bed, in her briefcase or even send a romantic electronic invite. The fact that you actually took the time to “formally” invite her to dinner at your home will intrigue her enough that you’re almost guaranteed a “yes!”

Planning The Menu

Make sure you plan the menu well ahead of time and shop for the ingredients that you need a few days before your date. This way, if there’s anything that you’ve missed or that you run out of, you still have plenty of time to run to the store without things turning into a giant mess.

Figuring out what to make can be difficult, because you want something that is quick enough that it leaves you time for seduction at the end of the meal but you also want something nice enough that it will impress your gal. Furthermore, you don’t want something so complicated that you’re bound to screw it up and you also want to make sure it’s something she’ll actually like too! What a list! Make sure you know about any food allergies your partner may or may not have before you go shopping.

Time For Fun!

Now’s the time for “dress up” or should we call it “dress down.” Choose a masculine apron and strip naked, leaving your front covered with just your butt cheeks showing. Obviously, you would have ensured that you are freshly showered, wearing your best aftershave and have removed any unwanted hair she might have an aversion to (be it back or butt hair for that matter!).

Make a slightly exaggerated but “cheeky” effort in transforming your lounge/dining room into a sensual, romantic setting. Bend over catching her eye as you lay out the scented candles; carefully chosen mood music and table settings. Adjust the suitable temperature heating (comfortable enough to disrobe in) and check the working CD/IPOD.

Getting Down To Business

Now it’s time for the “main course.” Act the part of the gentleman and tell her you are going to “dress for dinner,” and come out in your TUX (or as fancy as you have). If she objects, saying that she would rather you stay as you are – then obey the lady, after all, the intention is to get naked anyway.

Surprise her by playing a little scene out of the movie (9½ weeks) by blindfolding her; feeding her little portions from the plate and making her guess what food it is. If she gets it wrong, she has to pay a forfeit and what forfeit is entirely up to you – use your imagination and choose one that she would feel comfortable with. Reverse the roles and allow her to do the same to you. Feeding one another is a highly erotic aspect of foreplay that bodes extremely well in building up anticipation.

Following Up With Romance

Last but not least, make sure you have scattered red rose petals all over the area you plan to use to make love, whether it is the bedroom, fireplace or next to the hot tub! You will have planned this before you started cooking, so that you and your lover have a romantic, sensual place to go when things get too hot in the kitchen!

How A Girl Can Hook Up With A Guy

He Said/She Said with John & Jenna — Thu, 07 Jul 2011 23:00:36 +0000

Dating is one thing, a one night stand is another. Here’s how to get with a man without bringing home a bunch of baggage.

What She Said:

Dress sexy, show up, flirt and ask him, “Your place or mine?” – repeat.

Dressing Sexy Will Do The Trick a

I’d find four more examples, but this pretty much does the trick every time. It’s not that men are simple creatures by any stretch – but if a woman shows up somewhere with the goal of hooking up, chances are she’s going to find some takers. This is especially true if she’s at a club or bar.

Think About Safety

If you’re a woman looking to hook up instead of dating, please consider safety first. Given the nature of one-night stands, fact of the matter is that you’re probably not going to know this guy very well. Getting laid is fun and there’s no reason why a woman shouldn’t be open about needing/wanting sex.

However, one night of fun is not worth an unwanted pregnancy or a sexually transmitted disease. If you’ve got the expendable income, a hotel can be a sexy place to meet – as well as making it neutral territory. If you’re going to his place, take your own car and let a friend know where you are.

Set Boundaries

Make sure to communicate and set the boundaries beforehand. Let him know condom use is a must. Don’t want to wake up and have to brew this guy coffee? Tell him it’s not a sleepover; odds are he won’t mind. You’re calling the shots, so make sure to get what you want and have fun. And, just like I advised the guys, the easiest way to hook up is be cool, honest and respectful.

What He Said:

Umm….seriously? You need help with this? No you don’t. You have a vagina. That means you can get laid anywhere, any place, any time.

Say whatever you want. At the end of the day, it’s a man’s world in every way, except when it comes to sex and dating. Women hold all the cards here. If you want to go get laid, just go into a bar and wait. That’s it. Granted you will have to choose from the guys who approach you, so that may not result in you going home with the guy you want, but you can guarantee that you will go home with someone.

Ask A Man Out

If you really want to up the odds and ensure you go home with the person you want, go up and hit on the guys yourself. Guys love that and it rarely happens. Go up to the hottest guy in the bar and tell him you want him to take you home. Now. Be very up front that this just sex and he won’t be dating you or meeting your friends or family. You’re not bringing him home for inspection. You’re bringing him home to have sex.

Have Him Spring For The Room

There’s really not much else to it. If you just want to have sex, it’s best not to give him your number until after you’ve done it (that way if it’s bad he can’t contact you) and it’s probably best to have him spring for a hotel room somewhere. Basically, you need to be as secretive as the CIA when just randomly hooking up with dudes, because a lot of things can go wrong or turn south in these situations and you just want to limit the risk as much as possible.

How To Seduce Your Ex With A Kiss

Michael Webb — Fri, 01 Jul 2011 23:00:45 +0000

Kissing tips for your ex may seem like pointless since you broke up, but the right kissing tips can actually seduce them into wanting to get back with you! First, you’ve got her to agree to going on a make up date with you but you are both aware of the need to the trust between the two of you to be rebuilt. So it’s time to take it slow. Agree on the limitations between the two of you upfront so there is no misunderstanding because believe you me, when you have finished with your lips, she’ll be begging for it!

Start Off Slow

With agreement at hand, you have to respect the decision to take it slow! However taking it slow doesn’t necessarily mean just holding hands. You’d be surprised as to how erotic, exciting and anticipatory restricting your physical contact can actually be.

There are many types or sorts of kissing that dangle on a continuum that ranges from foreplay to after play like a g-string on a wash line. These kisses range from playful kisses like the chocolate kiss to the cold, peeled grapes kiss. Have I got your attention now?

Don’t Kiss Just Her Mouth

The Kama Sutra lists 19 different types of kisses, but now is your time to invent more! Pay attention to the areas of her body you have neglected before. Just because you are kissing her doesn’t mean you have to restrict yourself to her lips. Why don’t you pay lavish attention to her legs, working your way along her legs, always remembering your self-control. Start at her little toes, to the top of her leg, then back down to her ankles, knees and so on, occasionally blowing against the back of her legs, alternating between hard and lighter breaths. This technique is sure to leave her begging for more!

The Chocolate Kiss

There is also the Chocolate Kiss. What women wouldn’t enjoy this one? It’s always best to use a smooth, creamy chocolate that melts easily in your mouth. The smoother the better, obviously! Once the chocolate starts to melt, kiss her and twirl your tongues around hers.

One could also use hard but small pieces of candy, mix up the colors and try and guess at the different flavors, the fun part being trying to steal her bits of candy as she does yours.

Other creative contributors to “sweet kisses” are caramel, strawberries and cream, which involve the seductive licking of spoons, feeding one another strawberries, exchanging the strawberries with whipped cream between each other’s mouth.

The Champagne Kiss

Champagne or fizzy drink can provide a different sensation so the more fizz, the better. When you are ready to kiss her, take a sip and keep some in your mouth, dribble some into your partners’ mouth gently so that you share more than spill into one another’s mouth.

Use Your Teeth

Okay, so we’ve spoken about lips, but what’s inside the lips besides the tongue are the teeth. Now that’s an interesting thought. Starting slowly, simply graze parts of her body as you kiss her, using the edges of your teeth almost like fingernails, or as you would your tongue, lightly tickling her shoulders, arms and hands. Suck on each one of her fingers and, as you remove them from your mouth, softly apply pressure using your teeth.

Nibble Her Skin

If she enjoyed this, try lightly biting the back of her neck or other body parts in between passionate kissing. Don’t overdo it and remember, when you feel you are going to lose control – STOP! Your agreement was to take it slow, to build trust and I can assure you, by the time the next date night arrives, she will be ready to jump your bones!

3 Kissing Tips That Will Drive Her Wild!

Dan and Jennifer — Sun, 19 Jun 2011 14:00:40 +0000

Kissing is one of the best ways to turn a girl on – women love to kiss and it ignites their senses immediately. The same isn’t true for guys – they respond better to visual stimulation, such as porn. However, with a kiss, you allow a woman’s imagination to go wild, which will have her all over you in no time. Here’s how to kiss a girl and make her melt.

Wait Until You Know That She Wants To Be Kissed

You don’t want to surprise a woman with a kiss when she’s not ready, because it can totally backfire and depending on the woman’s mood, it could ruin the whole evening. You want to feel the situation out first and make sure you’re fairly confident that she wants to be kissed before you actually head in for the smooch.

To find out if she’s really ready for you to make the next move, get in your girl’s space while flirting. Move in closer to your girl and touch your lady’s hand or arm softly. How does she respond? If she seems to like it, that’s your cue to continue. Move in closer and closer, touching your girl’s arm and then moving to brush the hair out of her face and touch her cheek softly. If you get a good response to all of these maneuvers, you can be pretty confident that she’s ready for a kiss.

Knowing When She Doesn’t Want To Be Kissed

Making a kiss absolutely perfect is all about having the right timing. Timing is everything when it comes to seducing a woman. You don’t want to do it when she’s not responding well to your advances, because that usually means that she’s just not in the mood. That’s the whole purpose of feeling your woman out to begin with – because if she’s not into what you’re doing, it’s better if you stop and simply try again another time.

If she doesn’t seem into it, it doesn’t mean that she’s not into YOU – in fact, quite the opposite may be true. If she doesn’t want you to make a move now, she may still be into it later. Pay attention to your girl’s body language and cues. She’ll let you know when she’s ready.

Start Slowly And Gently

If she seems ready for kissing, it’s important that you start slowly and gently, and work your way into building it up into something more passionate. You don’t want to start off with tongue right away – even if she’s ready for a kiss, if you plow into your woman with your mouth right off the bat, you’re going to turn her off immediately and probably cause her to shut down for the rest of the night.

Pay attention to the kissing tips you’ve heard before and be aware of introducing tongue too early or using too much tongue. Some girls don’t even like tongue during kissing, so make sure you’re paying attention to your girl’s responses to each move that you make. If she backs off a little or seems uninterested in what you’re doing, switch it up and do something a little different. Backtrack a little and start kissing more softly if you were escalating too fast.

Slowly Escalate To More Passionate Kissing

If she seems into what you’re doing, that’s your cue to take it to the next level. Just like how foreplay is important for sex, slowly building up the kiss is important when you’re making out with a woman. If she keeps responding to your advances though, you know that you’re okay to kick it up a notch.

Start slowly bringing your hands up to cradle your lady’s face or place them on her hips to draw her body close to you. Gently move your lips down to the chin and lightly kiss your girl’s neck. You can also gently nibble the ear before moving up to put your lips on hers again. If you’re moving at the right pace, you might end up seducing your girl into having sex with you! However, if you go too fast, you’re bound to turn your woman off before you can even understand what happened.

Always Start From Scratch

Each time you go to kiss a woman – even if you’ve done it hundreds of times before – you want to start from scratch. Don’t assume that because you guys had an intense make out session last week that you can jump right back in where you left off. Even in long term relationships, you want to approach a girl like you’ve never kissed her before and take steps to make sure that she is ready.

How To Get Her Addicted To You

Dan and Jennifer — Sat, 18 Jun 2011 14:00:27 +0000

Dating can be tough if you don’t know the right things to say and do to get a woman. Whether a woman likes you or not is dependent on saying and doing things that will make a woman swoon – so here’s how to get a woman completely OBSESSED with you!

Saying Something Is Better Than Saying Nothing At All

You may have the perfect pick up line in your head, but if you never actually start a conversation with a woman, your pick up lines are going to get you nowhere fast. Even if you flub your “lines” or don’t end up saying the right thing, opening your mouth and putting yourself out there will get you farther with a woman than standing silently on the sidelines.

Find out if you and the girl you’re interested in have something in common. It’s easier to strike up a conversation with someone if you both have something in common – so ask a woman what she likes and find out if you have any similar interests. As you begin talking about things that you like, don’t like and enjoy doing, you’ll start getting to know each other – which opens the door to the next step.

Always Stay True To Yourself

Many guys are tempted to try to be the guy they “think” a woman wants when they start flirting. However, this can end up backfiring on you fast because it won’t take long for a woman to realize that you’re being wishy washy about your interests and you’re not really being yourself.

Learn to like yourself for who you are and learn to be confident in your own skin. Take that confidence with you when you introduce yourself to a woman, and don’t be afraid to put the real you out there. Don’t fake your interests because you think she’ll like you better that way. Be like a rock in what you like and what you don’t like – because let’s face it – if she doesn’t like you for who you really are, do you really want to be with her anyways?

Have Fun With Her

Women remember how they feel during an encounter with a guy much more than they remember what was said or what actually happened. Any time you’re with a girl, make her feel amazing! Make her laugh, pay compliments and make her feel like she’s the only woman in the room.

If you get to go on a date with a woman, make sure you have lots of fun things planned in advance. Don’t just take a woman to dinner and a movie – that’s okay, but it’s not going to evoke any new emotions and make you stand apart from every other guy that’s ever taken her out to dinner and a movie. Instead, take your woman on adventurous dates such as hiking or bike riding. Make sure she feels excited when she’s with you and that things are unpredictable and fun!

As you get to know a girl, start encouraging her to reach the goals she has in life. Be there for your woman and be supportive of what she wants to do and where she wants to go in life. Show a woman that what is important to her is important to you too.

Have No Fear

When dating, you really have to be willing to take a risk and put yourself out there. You’ll find that the more willing you are to take risks and approach women and start conversations with them, the more women will actually be interested in you. Guys who are scared or fake it don’t end up with many women – or any at all!

Quit waiting for the right time to go up to a woman, or the right situation to come out of your shell. You’re never going to find the perfect “time” or the perfect “situation” to ask a girl out. If you’re waiting for everything to be perfect, that time will never come. Instead, just go for it! Go up to a woman and start talking. You may not get a good response every single time you do, but you’re never going to get anywhere at all if you don’t actually start doing it!

Be strong, confident and put the real you out there. When you take a risk and make yourself vulnerable by being yourself, women will notice. Don’t be afraid to go up to them and start a conversation – when take that first step, you’ll find that it’s easy to get a girl to become infatuated with you!

How To Talk To A Woman About Sex – Without Freaking Her Out

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 08 Jun 2011 14:00:04 +0000

Guys need sex advice, especially when it comes to talking to a woman about doing the nasty. Sex is something you want, but you’re not exactly sure how to ask for it. You could be getting along great with a girl and bring up the topic of sex, only to end up scaring her off completely. Here’s how to have a conversation with a girl about sex, without sending her running.

Bringing Up The Topic Of Sex Is Risky Business

If you’re nervous about bringing up the topic of sex to a woman – even if you’ve been seeing her for awhile – you have good reason to be. There are many women that will be offended by the discussion of sex, no matter how polite or discreet you are about it.

Every woman will react differently to the topic of sex and the same woman may react in different ways to the same topic, depending on her mood. When talking about sex with a woman, you’re liable to strike out at any moment – but approaching it the right way can make all the difference.

The Indirect Approach

Probably the easiest and most friendly way to bring up the topic of sex with a girl is indirectly. Start talking about sex in a way that doesn’t directly involve you or her. For example, you’re definitely going to get shot down if you start talking about what kind of sex positions she likes. However, if you bring up the topic in an indirect way, such as telling a funny story about sex positions gone wrong, she’s more likely to laugh with you and open up to the idea of talking about sex with you.

Make sure that when using the indirect approach, you keep everything about other people in other situations. Don’t directly reference you or her, and definitely not you and her together. If you start talking about what “she” likes or what “you” want, you’re going to scare her off instantly.

Start Learning About Sex

For a girl to be comfortable talking about sex with you, you’ve got to be comfortable with the idea of sex yourself first. If a little dirty talk makes you blush or stutter, you’re not going to convince any girl to carry on a conversation with you like that. It can be difficult if you come from a conservative family, however, the more you learn about sex the more you will be able to talk about it smoothly and confidently. Read a sex advice column, or check out some online resources for sex tips and sex advice.

Pay Attention To Her Response

One thing that a lot of guys miss when having a conversation of this nature is reading a woman’s cues and knowing when it’s gone too far – and when to stop. There are many cues a woman will give you to let you know that now is not the right time to talk about this and she’s not into what you’re saying. If she’s exhibiting these signs during the conversation and you press the issue, you may end up turning her off for good.

Turning or looking away from you.
Acting embarrassed or blushing.
Stuttering her responses or acting nervous in general.
Short responses or refusal to answer any questions
Trying to change the topic

If She Engages You

If you’ve stayed confident and cool, made her laugh and created a little bit of playful sexual tension, she might end up engaging you in the conversation about sex and even contribute to it, taking things further. If she does engage in the conversation with you, you know that you can take it to the next level and start talking about things that have more to do with you and her. Signs that she’s into it are:

Making eye contact with you or looking at her lips
Laughing at your jokes
Joking with you, cracking jokes of her own
Touching you or accidentally brushing up against you
Standing close to you

Building Sexual Tension

If she seems responsive to talking about sex at first, it’s up to you to create sexual tension between you and her. This is what will ultimately lead to actually getting to have sex with her! The best sex advice to get a woman into bed is to always leave her guessing and keep a flirty element of mystery about you. When revealing information about yourself, don’t give away too much at once. Let her wonder a little bit and allow her imagination to go wild.

Being Sexually Confident

Girls are naturally attracted to sexually confident guys. They’re not attracted to wimpy looking guys that don’t look like they’re secure in themselves at all – so to even get her to want to talk to you, you’ve got to exude an air of self confidence and friendliness. However, you must remember that sexual confidence can go too far and suddenly become creepy and obsessive. Make sure that your sexual confidence doesn’t border on the strange side. You definitely don’t want to come across as just another horny guy looking to score – because this will turn her off immediately.

Relax And Have Fun

Remember that dating and talking to women is all about having fun and getting to know people. If you’re too uptight, worried or nervous about talking to women about sex, you’re not going to get very far. Relax, be yourself and focus on having a good time and making sure others have a good time as well. If you get your date laughing, talking and having fun, she’ll become more and more relaxed around you – giving you the opportunity to bring up the topic of sex without her shying away.

How To Talk A Woman Into Bed

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 07 Jun 2011 14:00:09 +0000

Sex isn’t something you can just jump right into – most of the time, anyway. Girls need a little warm up time before getting in the mood, and they don’t get turned on the same way guys do, just by looking at someone of the opposite sex naked. Girls respond better to sensual, seductive language. Here’s what you can say before sex to get her hot – and ready to jump in bed with you!

Girls Love Words

Remembering the fundamental difference between men and women is probably going to be your key to success in getting a woman to have sex with you. Men are essentially visual creatures and respond well to visual stimuli such as porn, but girls on the other hand, enjoy words more, such as sexy stories and erotic novels. This is why you will see a woman not really care about a porn, but get completely horny after reading a sensual novel.

Be Aware Of Her Insecurities

Guys love to compliment girls and girls love to be complimented – however, if you’re complimenting the parts of her body that she’s insecure about, it’s going to turn her off. For example, you may think her belly is so cute or hot and she may think her belly is her most flawed body part. Women don’t look at themselves the same way men do – as just being hot from head to toe. A woman will stand in front of a mirror and pick out her “flaws,” even when she looks great.

When talking to her and telling her how amazing she looks, find out what she likes best about herself. It may not even be something sexual – she may think her feet are really cute (especially if she gets pedicures often) or she may love her hair. It doesn’t matter what it is – if you find a way to compliment what she loves about herself, it will get her turned on more than anything else you can say.

Compliment Her With Emotion

When you do find something to compliment or talk about, it’s important that you do it with emotion and sensual words. Telling her that her hair looks “great” or her legs are “hot” isn’t going to get you anywhere with a woman. Instead, make sure that the words you choose to use are full of emotion. Tell her that her legs look “amazing” or “incredible.” Touch her hair and talk about how “soft” and “silky” it is and how you love the feel of it on your skin.

Remember that giving empty sounding compliments can actually do more damage than good. If you and your partner have used the “L” word to tell each other how you feel, don’t be afraid to use it now. Tell your partner how much you love her and care deeply for her – this will get her emotions on fire!

Use Descriptive Language

Because women are such verbal creatures, choosing descriptive language is extremely important. Telling your lover how “horny” you are or saying that she looks “hot” isn’t going to cut it if you’re trying to get her in bed. Instead, try these easy to use, descriptive words next time your talking to a woman:

“Soft” as in: “Your skin is so soft and smooth.”
“Silky” as in: “Your silky pajamas make my skin tingle.”
“Hard” as in: “It has been so hard waiting for you all day.”
“Ravish” as in: “I can’t wait to ravish your body.”
“Luscious” as in: “Your lips are so luscious, can I kiss them?”
“Intoxicate” as in: “The sultry sound of your voice is completely intoxicating.”

Make Sure Your Body Language And Facial Expressions Match Your Emotions

Once you’ve gotten the language down pat, you want to make sure that your body language and your facial expressions not only match your emotions, but also match the descriptive words you’re using. If you’re telling her how luscious her lips are, lick your lips and look deeply into her eyes, switching your gaze from her eyes to her lips until you move in for the kiss.

You don’t want to tell her how soft and silky her hair is if you’re not going to run your fingers through it and pull her in for a deep, sensual kiss. You don’t want to tell her how difficult it was waiting for her all day if you’re not actually showing her how you feel through your facial expressions and your body language. Make sure that you’re not only communicating with your verbal language, but you’re also communicating through your actions and facial expressions as well.

How To Get Your Man In The Mood – TONIGHT!

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 03 Jun 2011 14:00:02 +0000

These sex tips to turn the heat up with your lover are almost GUARANTEED to work! Even though men are usually up for having sex, sometimes you need to put in a little effort to get your partner to start thinking about slipping in between the sheets with you. Apart from telling him up front that you want to get it on, try these super steamy sex tips tonight and have him begging for more!

Cook With Cloves

Cloves have long been known to be an aphrodisiac for both men and women, but they get a lot less press than other aphrodisiacs such as oysters or ginseng and ginkgo biloba. One woman who ate a clove soup with her man ended up having sex with her man all night – and it happened again the next time she made the soup! Cooking with cloves can definitely revv up your lover’s libido and have him craving sex – and it will work for you too! Next time you make dinner, find a recipe that has cloves in it, such as a ham baked with cloves or a clove flavored Bundt cake.

Be A “Damsel In Distress”

Men love to rescue women – it’s hard wired into their DNA to do it. Does this mean you have to completely give up your female independence to make him feel like the Alpha male though? Of course not. However, playing a “damsel in distress” every now in then will be all you need to get your partner wanting to lift your skirt up and bend you over.

Next time you want to get it on with your lover, have him come over and fix something for you or lift something really, really heavy that you just can’t manage to lift by yourself. Whatever you ask him to do, make sure it’s something really manly that you couldn’t possibly do on your own. Bonus points if he comes over to do his job and you’re wearing skimpy lingerie. He’ll definitely get the idea then!

Play A Little Hard To Get

Men also love the chase – it’s part of the reason they really don’t like clingy women. Men want to be with a woman who is confident enough not to NEED him too much or smother him with affection. Use this tactic to your advantage by playing a little hard to get. Flirting is probably the best way to do this. Flirt with your partner unabashedly – tease him, banter with him and let him get a glimpse of your ass in a tight pair of jeans as you walk away. It won’t be long before he’s tearing your jeans off and initiating a night full of passion.

Dress Up

You don’t necessarily have to dress up to get your partner to start thinking about sex, but take some time to make sure you look good. Often, women get comfortable in relationships and don’t do their makeup as often or worry about what their wearing. Usually, this isn’t a problem because men love to see their women in a pair of pajama pants that make your butt look good.

However, sometimes women get too comfortable and a guy’s “sex mechanism” doesn’t get turned on or want to have sex as much – because you’re not looking sexy, you’re not feeling sexy. And he can pick up on that. So go get a pedicure, a manicure, a wax job and buy a new bra and panty set. Do your hair and makeup, even if you’re just hanging out around the house. If you’re confident and looking hot, he’ll want to jump your bones ASAP.

Make Out

Another thing that couples forget about when they’ve been in a relationship for awhile is how much fun just kissing can be! Remember when you first got together with your current partner and you spent hours just kissing without worrying about when you were going to have sex or even what you were going to do next? There’s really something about making out with your partner – without thinking about sex – that makes sex even hotter when you finally do head to the bedroom!

Next time you and your lover are hanging out on the couch and watching a movie, lean over and start kissing his neck softly. Move up to his lips and kiss him deeply. If he starts to move his hands to start taking off your clothes, stop him. Use your lips to show him that you just want to kiss – for now. After you’ve teased him enough with your lips, then you can let him take it further.

How To Seduce A Woman

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 01 Feb 2011 14:00:45 +0000

Seduction is a series of well thought out moves that show that you’re interested in a woman and also serve to entice her to become interested in you as well. Sometimes seduction happens on its own, but most of the time, it’s something a guy has to make an effort to do. However, seduction doesn’t always come naturally to a lot of guys and most of the time, there is a lot of room for improvement in techniques. Here are some great seduction suggestions that will turn up the heat between you and your love interest.

Take One Step At A Time

Most women like to take things slow when getting to know a guy, so if you want to use seduction to get a girl, make an effort to take baby steps. Don’t lean in for the first kiss if you haven’t even held her hand yet, or don’t pressure her to have sex with you if you haven’t kissed her. Start with small things such as touching her knee or rubbing her shoulders and slowly work your way up to the bigger things like kissing, paying attention to her reactions each step of the way. Her reactions to your actions are what will give you clues on when to move forward and try something else. They will also show you when you’re not hitting the right mark and when you need to try a different seduction tactic.

Build Anticipation

Think of seduction as a dance where things move back and forth between you and the girl you’re interested. Seduction is not a “charge” where you brush by her to cop a feel right away or start suggesting sex within just a few minutes of meeting a girl. Build up the sexual tension by doing things like leaning towards them for a kiss and then moving back or pretending to be slightly distracted by something. Women love anticipation, especially when the end result is just as rewarding as the parts leading up to it. Many guys make the mistake of rushing things and don’t put in the effort to create that “dance” of seduction by building up and releasing tension. When done well, building up your partner’s anticipation will help heat things up between the two of you.

Move Smoothly And Slowly

When using seduction to woo a woman and get her interested in you, it’s essential that you take your time. A lot of guys get nervous and rush through the movements, skipping over creating the necessary foundation for a woman to be attracted to a man. If you make a lot of surprising, jarring moves, you’re going to make your date nervous too. Don’t do anything completely unexpected or shocking, because you’ll end up causing her to feel uncomfortable and awkward – which definitely won’t get you anywhere.

Seduction involves lots of slow, well planned moves that appear smooth and create an aura of comfort and predictability. With the right techniques, you and your partner will slowly but steadily move through the different stages of seduction and dating.

Reading Her Body Language

A girl isn’t always going to tell you when your seduction tactics are working and when they’re not. Since you’re not a mind reader, it’s important to read a woman’s body language. While she may not put her feelings into words, she’ll definitely show you what’s going on in her mind through her body language. If she seems responsive to your actions, such as touching you a lot, laughing at your jokes and making lots of eye contact with you, it’s a pretty safe bet that she’s as into you as you are her. The closer she gets to you, the more you know you’re ready to move on to the next step in the game of seduction.

If she seems to be giving you the cold shoulder, it’s likely that’s exactly what she’s trying to do. A girl that isn’t interested in you isn’t going to be laughing at your jokes or making excuses to be physically close to you. She may even be crossing her arms or looking directly away from you.

The most important thing to remember when it comes to seduction is to have fun, relax and be yourself. Seducing a woman doesn’t involve pretending to be someone you’re not, because that will almost always backfire. Even if it doesn’t, you’re building a girl’s attraction to you on a foundation of dishonesty. Women will always appreciate a guy that is relaxed and is comfortable enough in his own skin to be himself. Go with the flow and keep it lighthearted!

How Guys Can Master The Art of Seduction And Attract Women

Rebecca Mills, author of Celebrity Charisma — Sun, 30 Jan 2011 23:00:59 +0000

Seduction and flirting is an art that is hard to master. In fact, you pretty much need to be a natural, right? Look at George Clooney. That oldie isn’t even trying and yet he keeps popping up in lists of the most handsome men in the world. However, just because you don’t know squat about women doesn’t mean that you can’t learn.

Surveys show that 70% of men are clueless as to what women want in a relationship or even the bedroom. Read on below and stop being a loser with the ladies. Find out how you can use seduction to snag the woman who has eluded you for so long.

Use The Indirect Seduction Approach

This means that you have to create a false sense of security. Women feel secure when men are standing or approaching them from a slight distance. If you approach them directly, or even worse invade their personal space, you are immediately creating a wall of distrust. So slow down and approach a girl like a pro; take your time and casually and naturally get closer.

This also applies to corny chat up lines. Don’t go gung-ho and in – your – face! The old approach of using pick up lines will no longer work, or else you will just look like a dorky Adam Sandler in a romantic movie. What you need to use is a third party or excuse to connect with her, and act as nonchalant and cool as you can be. Do not let the woman sense that you have a hidden agenda or she will run away. Befriend her first and then gradually become her lover.

Establish Mystery

Did you know that Brad Pitt does not talk much? That is right, talkative men are friends, not lovers. Even George Clooney smiles in a way that creates seduction and mystery. If you banter and talk a lot of nonsense, you are much more of an embarrassment and a liability. Mysterious men leave the woman something to think about, something to crave for, something to want. Maintain silence at times or gentle banter and keep your smiles to a minimum. Do not smile like you have a clothes hanger in your mouth. Keep it crisp. When you talk, hit the right notes.

Smell Like A Star

Male celebrities love to smell great – and they gave to with all that attention they get. Women love clean and well groomed men. Add a little celebrity touch by smelling nice – don’t over power her with your ‘sweat.’ You are a guy and your natural pheromones only stimulates a woman’s desire when she’s into you, but only in measured doses. Do you know what I mean?

Of course, it is needless to say that if you have a bad body odor, you need to wear deodorant. The human brain has the ability to smell pheromones. These are naturally occurring scent in humans that drive sexual nature. Use this to your advantage by positioning yourself in a manner in which the air will take your scent to her nose. Stay close to her but maintain an acceptable distance.

Create Need And Temptation

Once you have established an atmosphere of trust, stir the woman’s anxiety. Women are emotional and love to be appreciated and admired. You will praise the woman in ways she never imagined and later on, she will consistently look for your companionship because she will feel good in your company. Now don’t over do it or you will appear desperate and a bit of a creep. Keep your comments real and genuine.

Another way to execute this is to use seduction to cause them to believe that there is something missing in their lives that only you can provide. Be useful to her in some way. Perhaps you’re good at DIY, gardening, IT – or anything! Casually mention a few useful skills and she will be intrigued. Once the bate is set, lead them to water.

Establish Social Value

Men fail to attract women because they act like useless pigs. As mentioned earlier, you should not be an eager beaver. You are letting it all down if you ask her out right away. Before you even do all that, make sure that the woman sees you as someone who has a lot to offer. This may not be in the form of money but in the form of other things such as being popular and having many friends. Women are social animals by nature and they admire a well connected guy who has a network of good friends.

A few other ways to convey social value is to dress well with good fashion sense and an appreciation for quality, have strong confident body language and a relaxed manner. Women are not the only visual creatures out there, and although they may place a little more important on personality, every one of them notices a well dressed and confident man.

7 Ways To Get Laid By Being Just A Friend

Vin DiCarlo — Wed, 19 Jan 2011 23:00:03 +0000

Think you can’t seduce a woman who’s just a friend, huh? Well that must suck, especially because the movies and TV make it out to be such a big deal. They say if you’re her friend, you’ll never be anything more than friends with her. Well I’m here to tell you that’s not the case.

In fact, it’s a bold faced lie.

And in this article, you’ll discover 7 seduction tips that show how being “just a friend” can HELP you turn your friendship into a sexual relationship. (Maybe you can even date her in the long run)

Be The Nicest Man She’s Ever Met

Boy, just reading that makes you feel like you’re less “sexy,” right? Well, you should know that women love “nice guys” – they just don’t like “weak men.” What’s the difference? Well a nice guy is someone who treats a woman right. Someone who makes her feel special, sexy and important.

And a “weak man” is a man who lets other people walk all over him.

But fear not! Because there are a few, very simple, very easy ways to show her that YOU are a nice guy, not a weak man:

When she says something you don’t agree with, don’t agree with her. This doesn’t mean you have to be a prick. Be nice, just don’t be afraid to say “no” or “I don’t agree with you” every once in awhile.
Tease her, and put her down lightly. You see, nice guys are afraid of ever hurting her feelings. So afraid, they never tease her or make fun of her at all. You should feel free to make fun of her funny mistakes, the same way your friends tease you when you accidentally leave the garage door open, for example. This type of “teasing” is extremely attractive to women. (An example: Oh man, you’re terrible at that. Nope, I’m never letting you do that, ever again.)
You don’t have to return her calls if you’re busy. For example, she calls and you’re playing video games with a friend, feel free to let the call go to voicemail. Don’t be afraid to take your “alone” time, she’ll understand.

Don’t Be Afraid To Be Romantic

Romance is another trait most nice guys have. Yet you may be embarrassed by how romantic you’d like to be with women. For example, you might be thinking, “well what if she doesn’t like it? What if I’m coming on way too strong?”

And sometimes, you’d be right. Most of the time, however, women love a little romance. Even from their friends. So showing your romantic side will win you brownie points – if you follow these three rules:

RULE ONE: The romance should always be for you. Yeah, you buy her flowers to brighten her day. But why did you think about buying flowers in the frist place? Was it because you were in a romantic mood? Or because buying her flowers would make you feel good? As long as your emotional pleasure is the main CAUSE of romance, she’ll pick up on it, and appreciate the gesture. (This is what women’s intuition is for)
RULE TWO: Don’t overdo it. Little gestures are bigger than big gestures. A pair of slippers for her to wear because she’s always cold in your house is a MUCH better surprise than a candle light dinner for two (unless it’s Valentine’s Day, or a special holiday.) Keep your presents small…
RULE THREE: Curb your compliments. When you get the urge to compliment a woman, take a second and stop. Do you want to make her like you? Or do you want to make her feel good? The second is good. The first is “weak man” territory.

Make Her Feel Good

Who do you like to hang around more? A friend who makes you feel bad or a friend who makes you feel good?

Being a nice guy means wanting to make people feel good. Being a weak man means wanting to make people like you. Here’s how you can stay on the “ nice guy” side:

When you’re talking to someone, always ask yourself, “How can I make this person feel good ABOUT HIMSELF?” Most men ask “How can I make this person feel good ABOUT ME?” And it’s a losing, weak man question.
Feel free to become interested in people. You may feel like you get “too” interested in people, and you may feel like they’ll be annoyed you want to know so much about them. Such a thing has NEVER happened! People will talk about themselves for HOURS, as long as you make them feel good about themselves. So ask away.
Finally, always compliment. Never criticize. A great book for dealing with people is “How To Win Friends And Influence People” written by Dale Carnegie. His main principle: Never criticize, condemn or complain. And if you’re trying to get a girlfriend, get laid or even get a one night stand, being positive will get your farther than bitching or whining.

Give Her Respect

You respect her. This means you treat her like a lady. This means you want to take things slow, and not rush into a sexual situation she may regret later. This is fine and OK. Here’s what you NEED to remember, though:

Women are sexual. Just like men are sexual. Just like you are sexual. This doesn’t mean you’re thinking about sex 24/7 (or maybe you are) This means you like sex (and oral sex and anal sex and…you get the picture), and you want sex to be a natural part of your life. So when you respect a woman, don’t forget to respect this part of her personality, as well.
This means no judging, no calling her a slut, but it also means you can feel free to hold her hand, stroke her hair and kiss her, as long as the timing is right.

Once You Get Into Bed With Her….

Being a nice guy, you think sex with this girl is going to be important and special. Well, Skippy, that’s what she wants, too. She wants sex with you to be special and important and romantic and emotional and dirty and kinky and sweaty and FUN.

So use your desire to get sexual with her as a TOOL to treat her nicely:

Make your first time sex special. After a nice date, come back to your place and invite her up to watch a movie. From there, you can gradually make your move, so sex feels like something that “just happened” for her. This is the greatest gift you can give a woman.
Also – during sex – feel free to make her feel special. Do this by telling her how sexy she looks and how good she’s making you feel. You don’t like having sex with a silent woman, do you? You like when she tells you how good she’s feeling. Return the favor – show her how special she makes you feel.

How Being Shy Can Actually Help You

Here’s a ground-breaking thought: Women like shy guys. Women like quiet guys. Why? Because shy, quiet guys are mysteries to be solved. And women can’t get enough of a man who’s a mystery. So why aren’t women beating down your door to date you? Because women are scared of making the first move.

So the one – EXTREMELY EASY – way to use your shy side to date ANY woman is simply to make the first move. To ask her out to coffee. To touch her first. If you do this, and she knows you’re shy, she’ll know how big of a move this was, for you.

And she’ll feel special and flattered by it – exactly the way you want her feel.

Let Her Know That You Like HER…Not Some Random Girl

And this is the most important quality of all! Because you’re her friend and because you’re a nice guy, you like her for her. You don’t want just some random woman’s random sex. You want her. You want her good parts. You want her flaws. And you want her because you think SHE is special.

Don’t underestimate how powerful this urge is. Imagine someone walking up to you and saying, “I’ve traveled the world and I’ve met hundreds of thousands of people. I’ve seen the pyramids in Egypt and I’ve walked along the Great Wall of China. I’ve met every culture, every nationality and seen things I couldn’t have imagined or made up in a thousand years. But you are the most important person in the world to me, and I want to be with you.”

Makes you feel special, doesn’t it? Obviously it’s an exaggerated example, but doesn’t it match up with SO MANY of the romantic fantasies in movies and books? Luckily for you, you actually feel this way about her.

So don’t be afraid to show it. Just make sure you don’t come across like a “weak man” trying to suck up to her, for attention.

7 “Innocent” Words That Turn Women On

Vin DiCarlo — Thu, 13 Jan 2011 23:00:07 +0000

Seduction isn’t all action – a lot of what’s involved in seducing a woman comes from what you say. What if you could whisper a few simple words into any woman’s ear and then have her look at you with a big smile, grab you by the belt and drag you to her bedroom? Yeah, that may be a slight exaggeration, but the right word at the right time will turn her on quicker than roses, candy or even a romantic dinner for two.

And in this article, you’ll find out seven “seduction” words guaranteed to get a woman thinking about sex, how to use them and exactly what you need to say to make a woman wet her panties whenever you’re around.

“Wet”

These aren’t things you whisper into her ear by themselves. For example, if you lean over to your woman and say “wet,” she’s not going to instantly have an orgasm. That’s not realistic. However, if you’re making strong eye contact, flirting a bit, and then she drips a little bit when she takes a drink of water, you can say, “Oh baby, you’re so wet…”

And her mind will instantly go to sex. Why did it work so well? Because of three simple ways that the phrases must be used:

Indirectly. When you say “wet” you don’t want to say, “Wow baby, your panties must be so wet.” That’s just crude. However, if you say, “Baby, you’re so wet” after she came in from the rain, she’s going to respond to your flirting. This is because women’s minds are just as dirty as yours. So when she hears the word “wet,” she thinks about sex and her vagina being moist, just like you do. Even if it’s hidden in the conversation.

Timed Correctly. You want to use an innocent “seduction” word right after she does something that makes sense. Wet is the easiest example. Use it whenever she drips water from a glass, comes in from the rain, comes out of a pool or talks about some time she got wet in the past.

With The Right Tone You don’t want to bring attention to what you’re doing. Instead, you want it to seem like a regular part of your normal conversation. So use the steady, low voice tone you use when you’re chatting to her instead of ANY emphasis on the “seduction words.”

“Deep”

When should you use “deep” in conversation? Whenever you’re talking about feelings, emotions or anything physical. Here are a few examples:

When you’re talking about something exciting: “And how does that make you feel, deep inside?”
When you’re on a roller coaster: “I’m so excited. Can you feel your heart fluttering, deep inside you?”
When you’re planning a date: “I can’t wait to see how you feel, deep down.”

And when you’re about the meet a woman for the first time, one of the very best words is:

“Come”

Get your giggling out of the way, because “come” is one of the very best ones you can use. It has so many different uses and applications! For example:

When you’re waiting for her to come over: “I can’t wait for you to come..”
When you’re talking about a vacation: “It’s going to be so exciting when you come.”
When you’re talking to a woman about meeting up with you: “It’s OK baby, just come now.”

So you can see how each of those examples a “charge” of sex to it, yet it doesn’t set off any of her “horny” alarms. Another one of the most “under the radar” words to use is:

“Hard”

Obviously, you know what this one implies. And you know the ways comedians use it in bits. However, you may not know that “hard” is a quick way to make her imagine sex and unbuckling your belt. Which is one of the quickest ways to real life sex, even on the first date. So here’s how to use this “seduction” word:

When she’s teasing you: “You’re making it so hard, for me to resist you…”
When she’s making a tough decision – especially about coming home with you: “Baby, it’s so hard.”
When she’s talking about a challenging thing she’s doing: “Do you like it when it’s hard?”

And from here on out, these phrased get more and more blatant about sex, so you’ll want to use them when you’re really ramping up for sex.

“Eat/Mouth”

These are great for anything involving food or drink and because eating and drinking are so sensual by themselves, they pack a powerful punch. Here’s exactly how to use them:

When you’re feeding her food, tell her: “I wanna watch you eat it.”
Also, when you’re feeding her food, tell her: “Here, just put it in your mouth.”
If you’re eating something she finds gross, tell her: “No, don’t look away. I want you to watch me eat it.”

Do you see how the things you say can carry sexual tension? Try adding them to your conversations, to make your first date into something much more interesting.

“Inside”

This is the easiest “seduction” word to use, hands down. You can put it in, whenever you want – if you catch the drift. Here are a few examples:

If you’re going somewhere together, say: “Baby, I can’t wait to go inside, with you.”
If she says something that makes you happy: “You make me so happy. I feel warm inside when I’m around you.”
If a hostess at a restaurant asks where you’d like to sit, say: “I like it inside.”

“Dripping”

Paired with “wet,” this phrase is a sexual powerhouse. For example:

Say she’s eating and a little messy: “Baby, you’re dripping all over the place.”
If it’s raining, and she didn’t have an umbrella: “Look at you, you’re dripping wet…”
If you have ice cream, and it’s starting to melt: “Baby, you’re dripping all over yourself.”

So you see how you can use innocent “seduction” phrases to make any woman feel naughty, like having sex, around you. And you see how easy it is to toss these into any conversation you have. The real payoff comes when you finally use them on a woman you like.

3 Clumsy Ways To Make Your First Kiss Romantic

Vin DiCarlo — Tue, 11 Jan 2011 23:00:42 +0000

Kissing is one of the best things you can do to connect with someone you like, but the pressure for it to be amazing is on. What’s a first kiss look like, to you? Probably like a scene from the movies, where the hero and the woman lean in, stop for a second, then violently kiss each other.

In reality, your first kiss may be more like the kiss in the movie “Superbad”: An awkward kiss that leaves one of you disappointed. (In the movie, the woman ends up with a broken nose!)

Have you ever wondered how you can make your first kiss sweep a woman right off of her feet? Or how to have your first kiss turn her on, so your kiss turns into something more? (Like you being invited into her place?)

The answer is: “Awkward” first kisses are the way to go. And here are three suggestions to help you win the woman of your dreams:

Be Creepier Than Any Other Guy She Knows

Women even have a name for it. “The Stare” is when a man looks at a woman for too damn long, thereby creeping her out. Most of the time, “The Stare” is a sure fire way to turn a woman off, except “The Stare” works wonders, when you’re about to have a first kiss.

How do you pull off “The Stare” on a first kiss? It’s really easy! Just follow these directions:

Let the conversation die off and look straight into her eyes.
Hold eye contact for three seconds, exactly.
Look down at her lips for a second, then look back into her eyes…
Smile, pull her waist closer to you, and lean in for the kiss…

Ask any woman: Pull this off, and it’s full of romance. Even though this same stare is “certified creepy as hell” from any man, ANY time before the kiss.

Stalk Her Like A Pro

Have you ever heard a woman go lust-crazed over a stalker? No way! Most women want to get rid of ANY man stalking her as quickly as possible. What does a stalker do? He follows her home! He waits for her to get out of work! He hangs around her too long, too often and at inappropriate times!

However, here’s how you can be her personal stalker and make your first kiss incredible:

After your first date, let her go inside. Wait for a few seconds, then knock on her door. When she answers, do “The Stare,” above.
If you guys are already really close friends who have “nearly kissed” a few times, show up waiting for her after work. (Somewhere outside, not in the building, not near her car) Tell her, “I spent the whole day thinking about you, and I had to give you something.” Kiss her. This works best after a night where you two “nearly kissed.”
Mid conversation during a date – when you think things are going really well – Give her “The Stare” from above. She’ll stop everything she’s doing, go quiet, and you’ll interrupt her with your first kiss! (Ask her to keep talking after it’s over, as if nothing extraordinary had happened)

These “stalkerish” times to kiss a woman will sweep your new girl right off her feet.

Play Mr. Nice Guy

What’s the clumsiest way to get a first kiss from a woman? Let her know what’s about to happen, RIGHT before it goes down. Because then she gets to think “OMG… He’s about to kiss me!”

When’s the best time to ask this question? Right when you’re busy being a Stalker, of course! Simply interrupt her conversation at dinner, then ask this:

“Would it be OK if I kissed you, right now?”
Wait for her answer – hopefully it’s “yes!” (In fact, never ask this question if you think the answer may be no…)
Then say, “Nah, I think I’ll wait.” And smile. She’ll go nuts! And you can kiss her any time later in the date by interrupting the conversation again and then just going for it.

3 Ways To Plan A Romantic Evening

Lee Jenkins — Sun, 09 Jan 2011 23:00:01 +0000

You’re planning an evening of romance for your anniversary, or if you’re still dating, maybe you’re simply looking for a way to make your girl feel glad that she found the most romantic man in the world. How do you go about thinking of a romantic evening with your girl?

Plan The Logistics Of Your Date

Even if you cannot predict the weather, or what will go on exactly during your date (you might have had a dinner date but she wants to drag you to the nearest hotel right away), you can always create an outline of events for romance. At least come up with an idea on how it will begin and end, whose place you are crashing into if you both get carried away during the date, and those small details that could make or break your night.

Schedule and logistics are particularly important if you’re reserving a table in a fancy restaurant, or if you’re going to be watching a movie. But don’t be too anal about the details, especially when your date has a habit of making you wait. Just adjust and adapt to the situation. For instance, if she’s running late, send her a message saying that maybe it’s better to order in so she wouldn’t have to rush home.

Feed Each Other Finger Food

An evening full of romance is not complete without sustenance. But dinner does not have to be a formal affair inside a restaurant with dozens of other people for there to be romance. You can have dinner at home, on the couch and without utensils. The trick is to order in or cook a finger food dish you can share with your partner. Make sure you cook the dish beforehand so that it’s ready when she arrives, or when you meet up (if you’re going for an evening time stroll).

If cooking is not your strong point, you can simply get chips that won’t get your hands too dirty, like the cheese-flavored ones. Although offering chips with your hands is romantic, wiping your fingers on wads of table napkins to get rid of the cheese is not.

Prepare For Sex

Even if you just started dating, it doesn’t hurt to hope for a little nookie after offering up the romance. This means your bedroom must be ready to accommodate you and your girl if things heat up during your date. If your date was a success, you can expect your date to be feeling more than a bit giddy with excitement and sexual tension on your way home.

Clean sheets, dirty laundry in their proper place and your room smelling great – all these things will do wonders for the sex you’re going to have that night. Stash a few condoms near the bed just in case you remove your pants before you get the condoms out of your pocket.

3 Surprisingly Romantic Things To Do On A Date

Lee Jenkins — Wed, 05 Jan 2011 23:00:38 +0000

Flirting and being romantic is easy, but the challenge to men all over the world is coming up with ideas that will make a date exciting. Every woman who’s worth a second look has probably been on dates before, and it’s safe to say that quite a few of them have seen it all. From movie dates to coffee dates, to simple walks around town – she has probably done most of these things with her other dates.

Even if she is not the type to have gone on various dates, you still have to be at your romantic best when you’re out with her. Creating the perfect date takes some effort, but you don’t have to aim for perfection (and do away with the pressure). You can settle for ‘extremely romantic date’ instead.

Blow Bubbles

Here’s a romantic date idea that won’t break the bank. Small bubble tubes (the kind that kids play with) are cheap, so bring a few if you’re planning on just walking around the park while talking and flirting. You can use the bubble tube when you’re sitting on a park bench or on the grass doing nothing but talk and relax.

The romantic part is using the bubbles as a tool for learning about each other. Share one story per bubble blow, or punctuate the end of a story with a stream of bubbles. In a park, during the day, bubbles float upward, which could be quite a sight if you and your woman are feeling sentimental and romantic.

Firecrackers

An alternative to blowing bubbles is lighting firecrackers. This is for those night time dates when you’re outside and you just feel like stargazing together. Small firecrackers are inexpensive, and they can be quite pretty to look at when you’re just sitting around doing nothing but sit close together.

Summertime weather is perfect for lighting small sparklers that only stay lighted for a few minutes. This activity will make any date feel like it’s the fourth of July.

Karaoke

Some guys think that singing karaoke is too passé, too corny and too common. I say they haven’t tried it one-on-one with a special lady. This is your chance to know what kind of music she likes best, and which songs mean a lot to her. Music has a way of making a woman feel deeper emotions. At the very least, you will be able to make her laugh and turn it into an opportunity for fun flirting with your singing.

Rent a karaoke box somewhere for more privacy. If you live alone or your parents are out, you can go for frisky karaoke. Making out cannot be avoided in a karaoke singing session, when she’s acting seductive while singing a love song to you. Pull your weight by singing something romantic, like ‘Michelle’ by the Beatles or some other classic love song.

Can These Pick Up Lines Get You Laid?

Dean Cortez — Thu, 28 Oct 2010 14:00:47 +0000

When you think of a guy using “pick up lines,” you probably envision some slimy wanna-be Casanova, his shirt unbuttoned to reveal a gold chain and a furry chest. As a Barry White song plays on the soundtrack, he prowls the bar for a woman desperate (or drunk) enough to accompany him back to his lair.

He approaches a woman, eyes her up and down, like a hungry jackal eyeballing a slab of meat and delivers a cheesy pick up line that causes her to roll her eyes (or throw her martini in his face).

I’m talking about pick up lines like these:

Cheesy Pick Up Lines

“Somebody better call God, because he’s missing an angel. So what time do you have to be back in heaven?”

“Sorry lady, but you owe me a drink. [Why?] Because when I looked at you, I dropped mine.”

“I hope you know CPR, because you take my breath away.”

“Can I borrow a quarter? [What for?] I want to call my mom and tell her I just met the woman of my dreams.”

“Do you have a map? I keep getting lost in your eyes.”

“I’m new in town. Could you give me directions to your apartment?”

“If I could rearrange the alphabet, I would put U and I together.”

“Your legs must be tired, because you’ve been running through my mind all night.”

“If this bar is a meat market, you must be the prime rib.”

“I was so mesmerized by your beauty that I ran into that wall over there. I’m going to need your name and number for insurance purposes.”

Cute Pick Up Lines

Not all pick up lines are THAT cheesy. There are a few that women may actually find your flirting charming or flattering — IF you follow them up correctly (which I’ll explain how to do in a moment).

“If a thousand painters worked for a thousand years, they could not create a work of art as beautiful as you.”

“Wouldn’t we look cute on a wedding cake together?”

“Can you pull this heart-shaped arrow out of my back? A little kid with wings just shot me.”

“What does it feel like to be the cutest girl in the room?” (Note: Don’t use this pick up line on women who are extremely hot and KNOW it. This one is effective on a girl who is attractive, but is clearly NOT the best-looking girl in the place.)

And then, there’s another category of pick up lines. I call these…

Pick Up Lines That Might Get You Kicked In The Groin

Use this last category of pick up lines with extreme caution. While they might get a good reaction (particularly if she’s a drunken nymphomaniac), you’re equally likely to get hit. (Especially if her boyfriend the UFC fighter happens to be standing nearby.) Like I said, be careful…

“Do you know what has 142 teeth and holds back the Incredible Hulk? [What?] My zipper.”

“That outfit would look great…in a crumpled heap next to my bed.”

“That’s a nice set of legs, what time do they open?”

The Truth About Pick Up Lines

So are pick up lines something to be mocked? Would any REAL pick up artist deign to use them? Well, I’ve written several guides to picking up women, which teach many different creative approaches to starting conversations with girls. And personally, I think pick up lines are usually way too obvious.

Normally, my rule of thumb is to use “under the radar” openers. This means you use a clever, unexpected comment or question to capture her interest and engage her in a conversation WITHOUT signalling that you’re hoping to get her into bed. Essentially, you’re “breaking the ice” in a way that feels natural and casual.

For example, you might ask for her opinion on an unexpected topic — one that women are naturally going to have strong feelings about.

The Anti-Pick Up Line: Going “Under The Radar”

Example #1: “Hey, help me settle a debate I’m having with my friends. How long do you need to be dating someone before you change your status on Facebook from “single” to “in a relationship?” Because my friend Jennifer has been going out with a guy for a month and SHE thinks it’s an exclusive thing, but he hasn’t changed his “single” status and she’s wondering if she should say something.”

Example #2: “Quick question — would you allow your boyfriend to go to a bachelor party if you knew there were going to be strippers there? Because my friend Jennifer is sort of freaking out about this right now.”

These openers are great because they’re based on what I call relationship “grey areas.” Men and women tend to have their own ideas about what’s allowed in a relationship, and what is unacceptable. Another example: is it “cheating” if a guy hangs out with his ex-girlfriend socially, without telling his current girlfriend?

The bottom line is, a good opener is going to make her WANT to respond. And if you’re a confident, playful guy, this one always gets a fun reaction:

“Do I look gay? Because this dude was TOTALLY hitting on me in the men’s room a minute ago. Be honest — is it my shirt?” (Or, “is it the way my butt looks in these jeans?”)

My book Mack Tactics contains dozens of other funny, effective approaches that you can use with women. I wouldn’t classify any of them as pick up lines. But does this mean pick up lines are, by definition, a bad thing?

The answer is no. I’ve actually used some of the pick up lines I mentioned above, and they led to a conversation and a successful result (either I got her phone number and saw her again, or had sex with her that night).

It was because I poked fun at the fact that I had USED a pick up line! After delivering it, I followed up with “I know that TOTALLY sounded like a pick up line, but I want to talk to you for a minute and I couldn’t think of what else to say. My name’s Dean.”

Then from that point, I used my usual tactics – I asked a few “strategic” questions to get her in a fun mindset, and sharing information about herself. I used techniques like “Cold Reads” and “Hypotheticals” and at all times, I stayed in control of the interaction and guided it down the correct path.

Sometimes the world’s cheesiest pick up line can be a FUN way to start things off. It’s all about knowing how to transition into the conversation, and never taking yourself too seriously.

And in a pinch, you can always use this one:

“You’re so beautiful that you made me forget my pick up line.”

The 3 Deadly Mistakes Guys Make When They Approach Women

Dean Cortez — Mon, 11 Oct 2010 14:00:36 +0000

When you don’t know how to approach women the right way, you’re constantly missing out on opportunities. Very few guys understand how to approach women and begin conversations in a playful, interesting way that creates a compelling REASON for women to want to know them and take things further.

When you spot a hot girl, you can assume that the last 47 guys who attempted to approach her — whether it was at the bar, the supermarket, or on the street — sent all the wrong signals. They immediately made her feel uncomfortable and caused her “force field” to go on high alert. At that point, she’s going to look for a reason to end the interaction as soon as possible.

She may indulge you with a few minutes of polite conversation and then blow you off gently (“It’s been nice talking to you, but I need to go find my friend…”), or she might shoot you down immediately (“Uh, I’ve got a boyfriend”). Either way, when you approach women the wrong way, it’s very unlikely that the conversation is going to go anywhere.

Don’t Make These Mistakes When You Approach Women

Here are the three deadliest mistakes that guys make when they approach women, and some tips on how to AVOID these traps and get the results you want.

Deadly Approach Mistake #1: Asking permission to talk to her

This means you must eliminate from your vocabulary phrases such as:

“Excuse me, may I know your name?”

“Hi, do you mind if I ask you something?”

“Can I buy you a drink?”

Opening a conversation this way instantly puts you at her mercy. In her eyes, you are a random stranger and you WANT something from her. This is an uncomfortable situation for anyone to be in.

Note: Offering to buy her a drink may sound like you want to GIVE her something, but she knows what you’ll expect in return: you’ll want to monopolize her time for the next ten or twenty minutes. When you offer to buy a drink for a woman you don’t even know, you’re basically attempting to bribe her into granting you some of her time.

Would a truly confident guy approach women this way? Absolutely not. There’s a correct point in the interaction to buy a girl a drink, and a clever way of doing it and it’s certainly not in the first 30 seconds.

One of the rules of effective conversation is for you to stay in control at all times. You maintain the “power position” and dictate the flow of the conversation and the topics that are discussed (and avoided). The key is to do this subtly. You can learn how to “invisibly” guide the conversation so that you make her laugh, experience positive emotions, and share personal details (such as her passions, ambitions and talents) that she’d normally never share with a guy she only met a few minutes ago.

This is when women begin to feel attraction, and you’re on your way to success.

The first key to maintaining this sense of power and control is NOT starting the conversation in a weak, uncertain manner. Asking permission is a surefire way to blow the conversation before it even begins. Don’t do it.

Deadly Approach Mistake #2: You must assume rapport.

When two people have “rapport” it means they’re comfortable with each other and have things in common. They vibe with each other in the manner of old friends — joking around, having fun, talking about topics of common interest instead of the conversation sounding like a job interview.

When a guy with weak approach game starts conversing with a woman, the “conversation” seems stiff and formal and usually consists of questions: “So what’s your name?” “Are you from around here?” “So what do you do for work?” He could be having this same conversation with his dentist!

On the other hand, the guy who is extremely good with women always assumes rapport. He doesn’t bother with the boring “getting to know you” questions. Right from the start, he’s joking around with her, playfully teasing her, asking her questions and telling quick stories that make her smile and stimulate her imagination.

He makes her feel invested in the conversation, and she’ll want to show that she can keep up with him. Even in the first few minutes he’s showing her that he’s a fun, dynamic, interesting guy who leads an attractive lifestyle.

Deadly Approach Mistake #3: Not having a conversational game plan and a closing strategy.

Most guys put way too much emphasis on what to say first (or how to “open” her). Actually, what you follow up with is far more important — how you transition into the conversation and get it flowing.

From there, you’ll want to use techniques of mine such as Hypotheticals, Advanced Cold Reads, and Hooks & Ladders (my method for making sure the conversation NEVER runs out of steam).

After You Approach Women, What Comes Next?

In short, you’ve got to know how to keep guiding the conversation forward so that it follows a sequence of steps that push her different “emotional buttons.” For example, building comfort is a crucial early step. No woman is going to want to give you her phone number (much less sleep with you that night) if you haven’t made her feel comfortable with you. This is why learning the right comfort-building techniques is so important.

Next, once comfort has been established, you’ll want to start challenging her & teasing her (but always in a light, playful way). This is the stage where you frame yourself as a high-value man who is “hard to get.” You’re going to make her work for your attention and positive feedback, and make her want to measure up to YOUR standards. (This is the complete opposite of how most guys interact with women, as they awkwardly try to demonstrate that they’re up to HER standards.)

Then comes the Escalation stage, and finally there is The Close. Depending on the circumstances, this could mean getting her phone number (and having her WANT to see you again soon, rather than ignoring your calls), or taking her home that night. So few guys understand how to “close” successfully.

Learning how to approach women and follow these steps means the difference between chatting with girls every time you go out but never sleeping with them - or seeing them again – and having the “rock star sex life” that most men can only fantasize about, leading a lifestyle filled with fun, beautiful women.

It means that literally anytime you leave your home – whether it’s to run errands, or to hit a bar or nightclub with your friends – you’ll look for opportunities to approach women and have fun interactions, instead of this being something you shy away from, or stress out about.

Who Doesn’t Want Better Sex?

Lee Jenkins — Fri, 18 Jun 2010 23:00:59 +0000

Sex is the most gratifying thing that a man and a woman can share. It’s supposed to be filled with excitement. Everyone has an idea of what great sex is, but there are times when sex isn’t as great as you want it to be. Maybe it’s because your partner is not in the mood and she was sort of just going with the flow because you wanted it so bad. Maybe it’s because you’re always thinking of ways to pleasure your girl but you end up failing every time. There are so many things that affect your performance in the bedroom. Read on to discover what these factors are and how you can make sex better for you and your girl.

Prepare Your Room

Lack of preparation will kill the mood.

Before you even go out on a date with the girl you want to have sex with, have a plan in mind. This will help you prepare for the eventuality that she will come back with you to your place. No girl will find pleasure in making love inside a pig sty so make sure you tidy up, buy some condoms, arrange the bed and clear the clutter. Ironically, doing these things will help you become more spontaneous. Imagine not having to worry about where you can go after your date.

Preparing your room, and yourself, for the inevitable will help with escalating from the normal date to a full-blown hook up.

Try Something Different

Great sex is almost always defined as “something different.”

To a woman, this means you should surprise her by doing something else other than the usual man-on-top position. Learn some kinky sex positions, or put a mirror near the bed. If you’ve never tried sex while still wearing clothes, this is the best time to try. You never know; you might even discover a hidden wild side just by trying something kinky like bringing out a sex toy or asking the girl to roleplay with you.

Dirty Talk

Verbal seduction is a great way to improve sex.

Dirty talking has always been a “feature” of kinky sex, but believe me, I know a lot of men who won’t go there because they think it’s disrespectful to women. However, if your girl enjoys it, you should try it out.

How do you know she’s into that? One way to know for sure whether the girl likes it or not is to ask her leading questions such as, “do you like it when I do this to you” and watching for signs that she likes it when you talk that way. A girl is very sensual, and erotic talk tops the list of “major turn ons in bed.”

If you want to be better in bed, here’s a final reminder for you. Whatever you do, don’t think about your past failures to perform in bed. Just relax and make it work by always keeping tabs on what the girl is feeling, and more importantly, how she is responding to your actions while you’re making out.

Hot Sex And How To Get It

Jessica Perez — Mon, 07 Jun 2010 11:15:27 +0000

Seduction is an art and some say women have all the tools they need to be great at it. When it comes to sex, a woman needs to work her way inside a man’s defenses, making him susceptible to her wiles and making him hot enough to forget himself and just attack her in the most delicious way possible.

Why do women go to such lengths to seduce men? To get hot sex, of course. Here are some ways to maximize your time in the bedroom with your man and get more than just so-so sex.

Understand That What Turns Him On

You know the old adage about women being more sensual and men being more visual? Most of the time, this “rule” applies. However, men can be extremely sensual too. Eating ice cream together and letting him lick your fingers will remind him of the things he wants to do to you. He gets turned on when you hold his hand, and when you rub some wax on his hair.

Some men need more to get aroused, and there is no fixed item or action that can make a man go wild in bed. Your best bet is to understand your man completely and figure out what floats his boat.

Men Like Erotica Too

Saying that men are only into hardcore porn is stereotypical and an affront to your man’s artistic comprehension. Erotica turns men on, but only if presented in a way that can actually turn him on. For your next sexual adventure, why not whip out your favourite erotica literature and read it to him, poetry style. It helps if you whisper the words in his ear, and lick his ear while you’re at it.

Costume Play

Most guys are into video games, or at least they were in high school and grade school. Even if they do not play as often as they used to, they’re still thrilled when you put on a sexy costume that makes them feel like they entered a role playing game of some sort. If he has other fetishes, make sure you indulge him by wearing what he likes most.

Give Him a “Free Pass” or Tie Yourself Up

If he’s particularly stressed or if you haven’t been doing anything naughty lately, it’s time to give him a way to de-stress and be his old playful self. You can tie yourself up, gift-wrap style, and present yourself as his “gift” for a job well done.

Alternatively, you can inform him that he can do anything he wants with you for one night. Ironically, offering to be his sex slave will turn him into your sex slave.

Best Flirting And Seduction Articles Of 2009

Dan and Jennifer — Sun, 27 Dec 2009 14:00:25 +0000

We know how tough snagging a date can be, and how flirting or seducing someone can feel awkward and uncomfortable. Fortunately, there’s hope for those of you who are sometimes intimidated by getting stuck in the “friend zone” or letting someone know you really like them and want to spend more time with them. This year, we’ve had some of our best flirting and seduction articles that give you the tips and suggestions you want on how to tell if someone likes you, how to attract a woman or man, and how to flirt and seduce someone you’re interested in. Whether you’re shy when it comes to dating and potential relationships or as confident as they come, check out 2009′s can’t-miss flirting and seduction articles!

How You Can Seduce A Woman Using ‘Deflection Theory’

Tiffany Taylor — Fri, 26 Dec 2008 13:48:32 +0000

There’s something that often happens when you’re out playing the ‘seduction game.’ That is, when you’re actively looking out for girls you think you’d like to hook-up with. Many men have experienced it, and many thousands of men still do experience it when they themselves are out playing the game.

It usually goes something like this: you’re in a group, talking to a couple of girls. You’re with a friend or two, perhaps having drinks in a bar or at a party. You’ve got your eye on one girl in the group in particular and want to make something happen, make a bit of a connection.

Thing is, she’s proving the hardest to connect to. Sure, she smiles and talks to you nicely and politely, but she’s not returning your flirtatious gestures and comments much, if at all. It’s like she’s playing hard to get or something, whereas her female friends seem to be much more playful and flirty.

How To Know If She’s Really Interested In You?

This doesn’t happen because you aren’t her type or just because sometimes these things happen (or don’t). There’s a different, special reason the girl you’re interested in doesn’t appear to be interested in you and it’s got a lot to do with psychology and social standing.

You see, when you show you’re interested in a good-looking girl who’s with her friends, you inadvertently bump up her ego and feeling of self-worth.

She knows you’ve chosen and are most interested in her and likes this feeling of elevated importance. However, she also knows that if she reacts by becoming really flirty and obviously attracted to YOU, she’ll lose the higher social value she has over her friends (probably the reason you targeted her in the first place), so she therefore maintains her unattainable, “I’m a bit too good for you” status.

Use Reverse Psychology to Turn Things Around

However, you can blow this problem out of the water by using DEFLECTION THEORY. You turn the situation on its head and reverse the psychology of your target female by deflecting your attention AWAY from her and ONTO one or more of her friends.

When you show her friends (who have lower social value/worth than your target female) more attention and affection, you challenge her ego. So, in an effort to regain her superiority in the hierarchy of her circle of friends, the girl you’re really interested in will subconsciously invest much MORE interest in you by flirting and being playful.

As so many women do, she gives into wanting what she feels she cannot have and, of course, you’ll be happy to have her. She is, after all, the hottest of the group and the one you wanted in the first place.

How To Deflect Your Attention Onto One Of Her Friends

Here’s how to deflect your attention onto one of her friends to make her (the girl you want) feel as if her ego has been challenged and thus make her feel an instant and undeniable desire to get your attention and “win” you back.

Use Strong Eye Contact When Talking to All of the Girls

However, when you’re talking to your target female, occasionally glance away and towards one of the other girls (who will probably be talking amongst themselves or to your friend/friends if you’re with any) and give a slight smile before looking back at your target.

This jackhammers a sense of competition into the subconscious mind of the girl you’re really interested in and immediately makes her want to fight for your attention.

Casually Make Physical Contact With Her Friends More Than Her

For example, touch them on the side of their arm to get their attention or when laughing and joking.

Face Her Friends More Than Her

When sitting down or standing around talking as a group, face slightly more (as in, the direction of your body/torso) in the direction of one of her friends more than her.

Using deflection theory to challenge a girl you’re interested in’s ego and therefore make her want you more is just one psychological technique you can use to boost your pick-up game. Combine it with others and you maximize your success with the opposite sex in ways most men have and never will experience. You can be the guy that gets the girl!

Discover How The Foods You Eat Affect Your Performance In Bed!

Edward White, author The Orgasm And Ejaculation Control Guide — Wed, 26 Nov 2008 13:09:22 +0000

What you eat at the dinner table has a massive effect on how well you perform in the sack, and that’s a fact.

The length of your performance, the quality of your sexual technique and even the strength and reliability of your erections are all, to some degree or another, controlled by the foods you eat on a daily basis.

I know that’s a bold statement. But think of the relationship between your food and your sexual performance like the fuel used by your car.

Put the wrong type of gas in and, if you’re lucky, you’ll just about splutter a few feet, for a few seconds.

Eat the wrong foods and your sexual performance will be similarly impacted: you’ll conk out sooner and generally perform more poorly than if you were eating the best things, most of the time.

Okay, the question’s been posed: What can you eat to boost your sexual prowess? And how can the foods you consume improve your ability to put in, time and time again, a powerful and multi-orgasmic sexual performance for you and the woman you’re with?

First on the menu: Sexual Super-foods.

Sexual super-foods are the absolute best things you can eat to help you out in the bedroom, because they contain chemicals, fibers and vitamins that are all suited to boosting and improving your body in relation to love-making.

There are 7 different sexual super-foods, each containing a different selection of natural ingredients and therefore each targeting different areas of sexual skill. I’m going to tell you about one of them right now.

The blueberry is a sexual super-food often referred to as ‘nature’s little blue pill’ because of its remarkable similarities to the wonder drug ‘Viagra’. However, unlike ‘Viagra’, blueberries are cheap, readily available and able to be consumed in bulk!

The beauty of blueberries in regards to maximizing your sexual ability lies in what they contain. Firstly, they’re loaded with soluble fiber, which helps push excess cholesterol through your digestive system before it can be broken down, absorbed and deposited in your arteries.

They’re also packed with compounds that help relax your blood vessels and improve circulation throughout your body. The benefit of lower cholesterol and improved blood flow is more blood to you penis during sex and firmer erections as you get older. To harness the powers of this sexual super-food, which include stronger, longer lasting erections, pop a handful of blueberries into a fruit smoothie a couple of times a week.

Next on the menu: General nutrition and Health

To most people, eating the right foods at the right times is a boring, fairly unfulfilling prospect. I mean, we all know of the overall health benefits of eating right, but we don’t generally care very much about sticking to strict diets, especially considering the time and effort usually involved in doing so.

But if most men knew about how much their sexual ability and performance would improve if they simply improved their diets a little and upped their exercise just slightly, they’d be amazed.

It breaks down like this. Eating healthily improves your cardio-vascular fitness (your stamina) and helps maintain high levels of energy; both vital components of any impressive, lengthy sexual performance.

A secondary product of eating well, which stems from your high levels of energy and endurance, is a positive mental attitude. In essence, feeling happy and stress-free. These kinds of feelings come about naturally when you eat well because your body is chemically balanced and has high stores of usable energy.

You don’t need to go crazy when it comes to improving your diet to notice a big improvement in your sexual ability. A great place to start is by always, always eating breakfast. But not just any breakfast.

Eating cereal that is high in thiamine and riboflavin (check the label) helps your body store energy efficiently, which will come in really handy when you get down and dirty later in the day! Also, eat breads and cereals with lots of niacin in them (again, check the nutritional fact labels). Niacin is a vitamin that’s essential for the secretion of histamine. Your body needs histamine in order to control and trigger explosive orgasms!

Lastly, always get that minimum of 5 portions of fruit and vegetables in a day. You’ll really notice the difference eating them makes, in and out of the bedroom.

Okay, so there you have it. A good general diet can be used as a base, which gives you the fundamental levels of energy, fiber and vitamins needed to perform well in bed.

Then, the 7 sexual super-foods can be eaten to naturally boost specific chemical levels in your body and thereby further improve your body’s sexual capabilities. You’ve learned about one of those 7 sexual super-foods already.

The bottom-line? Eat better, perform better!

Men, How Helping Around the House Can Get You Laid!

Sarah Elizabeth Malinak — Tue, 28 Oct 2008 13:30:39 +0000

This article is about the aphrodisiac of a man offering, perhaps even insisting, that he help out around the house; meaning, there can be an incredible pay off for helping with household chores, if you play your cards right!

In dual career relationships, the household chores still predominantly fall to the woman to accomplish. This reality may be the result of some latent chauvinism.

Latent Chauvinism

However, it is likely because most men do not seem to care if the house is straightened up, dishes done, or even if laundry has been taken care of at the end of a day. Some men will make a shirt and suit last another day and buy a fresh pair of socks and underwear rather than stay on top of the laundry at home.

Women, on the other hand, with their nesting instincts and natural bent for seeing the big picture tend to organize what they consider the necessities of life, including straightening up the home, doing the dishes, and staying on top of the laundry.

If work is brought home or children are involved on top of what it takes to keep a home running smoothly, your woman can spend all her free time at home organizing and carrying through with her plans to get it all done including the things you don’t find important.

Even if this imbalance is just the result of a difference in personalities and not the result of chauvinism, it can still produce bitterness and resentment in her that gets in the way of good loving. There is a way to create balance and seduction at the same time.

Creating Balance

Create an opportunity to have a conversation with her where you volunteer to help. Where you intend to help around the house needs to be something you are actually interested in doing, so go into this prepared. You may be willing to be given a chore list. However, if there are things you just do not want to become responsible for, think about which responsibilities appeal to you.

A good place to begin the conversation is to tell her you appreciate how much she does to keep the house running smoothly. Tell her that if it were up to you, you would not notice all the things she does that make your house a home.

If this is true for you, share with her that you also like it when you find she has time to relax, put her feet up, or soak in the tub; how that kind of feminine expression makes her attractive to you. Then tell her you want to help around the house.

Her Reaction May Vary

Depending on her personality, she may laugh and give you a hard time or she may drop her jaw in astonishment and gratitude. You know her. Go into this prepared. Don’t expect her to fall all over you panting like a grateful puppy if that isn’t who she is!

If she hasn’t been able to express her need for help for a number of years, she may not realize how much resentment she has let build up in that time. Your offer may throw her for a loop, creating a less than best response from her.

Hang in there; she will eventually get on board with your offer. Maybe even tease you about what’s in this for you!

It may seem like a mundane thing to daydream about, but dream out loud about how this is going to work. If you pitch in and help her, she will want to be able to count on you. Think aloud and talk about things like, if you take over doing the dishes, you won’t do them exactly the same way she does.

Begin negotiating how big a deal that might be on the front end. It will help relieve tension and increase the likelihood for success in the end.

If there are chores that were once yours but she took them over because it was easier than counting on you to follow through, talk about that.

Does she need to let you take those chores back and do them when and how you do it or do you need to be regular in your follow through with those chores? Which chores does she really need done her way and which ones can she truly release to you?

Do not make getting more sex as a reward a part of your negotiations! That will not feel good to her! It will make her feel manipulated.

Following Through

Instead, follow through with whatever the two of you decide. Set it up so that you are both willing to negotiate new plans if the first one you come up with doesn’t work as smoothly as you want. Give it time to make a difference.

Then, make sure other kinds of tasks do not take the place of the chores she used to do! Invite her to play, seduce her, and slowly but surely let her know that your life as a couple means a lot to you. Tell her that nurturing who you are as a couple matters.

For her that probably includes conversation and doing things together like the chores. For you that includes sex and doing things together that are more like play. Communicate these things!

Sharing household chores may seem like a funky way to go about foreplay. However, foreplay is essentially about drawing her out of her mind, where her worries and “to do” lists predominate, into her body where she can open and be receptive to you! When you proactively help with chores, a whole bunch of worries and lists get erased, making your lover more accessible for play, intimacy, and making love!

Sex Is Boring… How Can I Get My Wife To Be More Seductive?

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 12 Aug 2008 13:31:08 +0000

This is a question many men would like to have answered. How can you get your wife to be more seductive? How can you get your wife to do all those things that turn you on so much?

It all starts with whether or not she feels comfortable enough with herself. If she is comfortable with herself, she will begin to let go of the doubt she has over dressing in that skimpy lingerie, talking dirty during sex, or whatever else she may otherwise be inclined to hide for fear of being rejected. Getting your wife to be more seductive begins with making her feel more attractive and accepted.

Dear Dan and Jennifer,

My wife and I are very sexually active, but I’m getting rather bored. She wants to have sex but that seems like that’s ALL she wants to do.

How can I get her to talk dirty and to seduce me?. She seems to be too self conscious about her body and thinks that it’s “silly” and only happens in the movies. Please help.

–Paul, Washington

Dressing sexy

No matter how good a woman looks to you, chances are she doesn’t see the same thing you do when she looks in the mirror. It is a scary notion to step in front of someone naked only to have them recoil in disgust. Many women have this very fear, so they are often afraid to dress in sexy, skimpy clothes.

Imagine if someone dressed you in a loincloth and threw you in front of a stranger. You’d feel very exposed and tense. Chances are pretty good that you would also feel a bit embarrassed about standing in front of someone with barely anything to cover you.

Even if you have been married to someone for years, it can still feel awkward or uncomfortable to stand in front of someone with next to no clothes on. This is where feeling comfortable with her body comes in. If you let your wife know that you think she is beautiful and talk with her about trying new things to be more seductive, then you are taking steps in the right direction.

Ask her to simply try dressing seductive, and if she feels uncomfortable she can stop. This lets her be in control and if you show interest in her while encouraging her to let go of her doubt about herself, then you have opened the doorway for you and your wife to experiment with new areas of arousal and sexual excitement.

Talk dirty to her

Talking dirty is another aspect all together though, as it has nothing to do with the body and everything to do with the mind. You’d probably give a thousand bucks for the ability to know just the right dirty things to say to make your partner moan with desire and you’d give a million to take back saying the wrong things and having your partner look at you like you’re crazy.

This alone can be enough to deter many women and men from experimenting with dirty talk at all. The most important thing about incorporating dirty talk into your sex life is starting small.

Don’t try to go over the top at first, as this can make for some awkward moments. You can start by simply describing what the other person is doing to you, or how you want them to do it. Don’t feel bad if the words don’t come rushing out at first, as with everything else practice makes perfect.

You can ask your wife to be more seductive, for which you may get shot down, or you can help her. Compliment her, romance her and make her feel sexy in her own skin. Let her choose lingerie that she likes, even if it’s not the skimpiest thing on the rack.

Talk dirty with her, instead of asking her to talk dirty to you. With your help, your wife will feel better about herself and your sex life will improve drastically!

Men, Does More Muscle Really Equal More Sex?

Brad Howard — Wed, 30 Apr 2008 14:08:28 +0000

On average women find muscular men more sexually attractive.

This may seem a little obvious, but it IS scientifically proven by research. Not only that, but time and time again, social psychology research shows us that women will choose more muscular men for short term sexual partners, and have sex with them faster without a long dating period, than their non muscular counterparts.

Women will also have sex with these “types” of men without developing an emotional attraction to them first as well.

Research shows women prefer muscular men

In fact, a study published in 2007, by Frederick et al. photographed men and had random women judge the look of the muscularity and fatness of their bodies. What the researchers discovered was not only that the men who were judged to be more muscular with less body fat were deemed more attractive, but also that these same “musculed” men had more sexual partners on average than their non “musculed” rivals.

This may seem unbelievably obvious to you, but for some reason there is a notion that your “look” and the condition of your body don’t play a role in attracting women.

Despite this idea, this research is proof that the way your body looks absolutely makes a difference in the amount of sex you will have, and the amount of different, high quality women that you can have sex with.

In other words, the study shows that guys with the right ‘type’ of muscularity can have sex with more women, more often, and have more short term partners than less physically attractive men of the same age and social status (more muscle = more flings).

Point blank, if she’s looking for a hair raising blast in a sports car, and you look like a practical safe station wagon, then it doesn’t matter what you say or do, the chips may be stacked against you more than you know.

What else will you attract?

As an aside, the research by Frederick et al also shows that guys with the right muscular build ALSO have sex with more women that are currently in relationships with other men.

That’s right, according to the research, if you’ve got the right look, even married, engaged, or otherwise ‘attached’ women still want a piece of you, and many are perfectly fine with ‘cheating’ on their significant other to have a taste of what you’ve got to offer.

This effect is all dependent on having the right “ type” of muscular body. As the Frederick research also illustrated, a bodybuilder style build was not as attractive as a male body with properly proportioned muscles.

Luckily, getting the proper proportions is simply a matter of applying the number one physical attraction metric for men–The Adonis Index. With a top flight male transformation program like the Adonis Effect (which is designed to build your body into its most ideal attractive shape) while introducing a wee bit of dedication on your part in order to see astounding results.

So what are you waiting for? Lets get to the gym, and start building the body our women really want!

Getting the proper proportions is simply a matter of applying the number one physical attraction metric for men… The Adonis Index. To find out how to use the Adonis Index to generate subconscious physical attraction, visit the Adonis Effect website.

Learn To Approach Any Woman Without Fear Of Rejection

Joseph Matthews — Tue, 18 Mar 2008 14:13:48 +0000

Knowing how to approach women is a vital skill every man needs to know, because approaching women is the first step in creating a relationship with the girl of your dreams…

You have to know how to approach a girl in the right manner if you want to have success with your pickup.

The following are some proven tips I’d recommend you do to help you be successful in meeting women! Remember a situation where you were going to approach a girl, and before you could even get a single word out, she freaked out and simply rejected you?

Know this – getting shot down has little to do with what you were going to say or what your intentions were. It’s all about how you go about actually approaching your target. It’s important to do this right the first time, because it’s hard to recover when you make a mistake right off the bat. The key to approaching women is to approach them in a NON-THREATENING manner that does not telegraph your interest.

This is known as “coming in under the radar.”

Understand: Most women have trained themselves to just REJECT men outright when they sense they are being picked up on. This is because women get hit on SO MUCH by men, they just don’t want to deal with yet another guy coming up and wasting their time.

But despite all this, the girl WILL be receptive to you if you know how to approach her in the RIGHT WAY.

So what’s the right way to approach a woman?

Act fast!

First – YOU MUST ACT FAST.

If you hesitate and let the opportunity pass you by, you’re never going to experience success. Giving yourself time to talk yourself out of approaching a girl will never get you
anywhere, so it’s important you act quickly and JUST DO IT.

Know what to say before you say it

Secondly, know what you’re going to start the conversation with BEFORE you approach the girl. This will make meeting women much easier because you don’t have to spend time
thinking of what to say before you feel comfortable walking up to meet her. When it comes to a situation like this, you should probably have a good, proven “pick up line” memorized that will help start a conversation.

But don’t confuse the term “pick up line” with sleazy saying like “Nice shoes, let’s have sex!” The goal here is to be NON-THREATENING, remember?

The best lines usually engage the girl in an innocent conversation. You can do so by asking her opinion on something and then following that up with more questions. When approaching a woman, it’s important that you approach her from an ANGLE. Most guys charge towards the girl they want to meet like they’re marching to war! Coming in at an angle is much less confrontational and will put the girl at ease on a subconscious level.

Practice, practice, practice

Remember: great pick ups can only happen when the girl is comfortable with you. That’s why it’s so important for YOU to feel comfortable when you’re talking to girls! If you’re not comfortable approaching women, the best way to overcome it is to go out there and start approaching women right away! After all, practice makes perfect, right?

The sad fact is, you’re not going to get good at approaching women if all you do is sit around reading about it and studying it like a test. If you want to get good and have success, you actually have to go out and DO IT so you can build your experience level. (The good news – it gets easier the more you do it!)

If you’re worried about being rejected, just look at it as a game. The ONLY thing you’re doing is approaching women. You’re not asking her out, you’re not trying to get her into
bed, your only goal is to carry on some type of conversation.

That’s all you need to do!

See how many girls you can talk to in one night, and keep trying to beat your score.

Using time constraints

One last note – try and use a “time constraint” whenever you approach a woman. This is as easy as saying you can only talk for a minute before you have to run.

Effective use of time constraints will better engage the woman you’re talking to, because she won’t feel that she’s committing to a time-consuming endeavor. Instead, you’re only a momentary “distraction.” This helps eliminate any reason to reject you right off the bat.

If the initial approach goes well and the conversation continues, she will eventually forget you said you can only talk for a “minute” and you can talk as long as you want. The whole point is just to get your “foot in the door.”

The dating game is a numbers game. The more women you’re able to meet, the greater your chances at finding a great girlfriend, and possibly even a future wife.

To find out more, sign up for Joseph Matthew’s free Meet Women Secrets newsletter for all the most recent tips and methods for meeting and seducing women.

7 Beliefs That Are Destroying Your Success With Women

Scott Patterson — Sat, 08 Mar 2008 18:03:08 +0000

I’m a big believer in self talk. Over the last couple of years, I’ve learned that the things we tell ourselves determine our outcomes. If you fill your mind with positive thoughts, then you’ll achieve quality results. On the other hand, when think pessimistically, you’ll end up with only negative outcomes.

There’s an expression that best sums up this outlook- “Garbage in, garbage out”

What this means is when you fill your mind with negative thoughts, you severely limit your success in life. The funny thing is we men use self-talk so much that it’s become a major part of our dating lives. We often “convince” ourselves that we’re not “worth” dating the truly desirable women.

Negative thoughts often take the form of a “Self-Limiting Belief”. The definition is simple- A self limiting belief is any sort of self-talk that limits your ability to achieve something.

It’s called “limiting”, because you literally limit your capacity to do well in life. And in the dating sense, a self-limiting belief is any thought that prevents you from succeeding with women.

In my experience, there are a number of beliefs that hold men back. In order to improve your success with women, it’s important that you identify these thoughts, then actively eliminate them.

Here are 7 of the most common self-limiting beliefs:

#1- “I want somebody to love the REAL me…”

I’m going to be honest here. Guys use this belief as an excuse to be lazy. Many secretly desire a change to their life, but don’t want to make any effort. So they think that coming up with some line about “being themselves” will somehow make them morally superior to the men who seek outside help.

The truth is, many guys require some guidance with meeting women. Don’t make an excuse about wanting a woman to love the “real you”. Instead, try to understand that life should be about constant improvement. If you want success with women, you need to get out there and find out what really attracts them.

#2- “Love will find me…Eventually”

I once heard a great story about a man who prays to God every day about winning the lottery. After weeks of having nothing happen, he finally screams at God and asks why his prayers go unanswered. Seconds later, he hears a booming voice that says: “Buy a lottery ticket!”

The belief that “love will find me eventually” is another excuse that limits your success. Don’t sit around waiting for the “dating lottery ticket” to arrive.

In order to improve your life, you must be willing to get out there and put yourself in a position to meet women. It won’t happen if you believe the woman of your dreams will magically show up with little to no effort on your part.

#3- “I’m not good-looking…”

This is one of my favorites! We men have it lucky in the dating game. While our attraction to a woman is built primarily on HER looks, they look for something completely different.

A woman’s attraction starts when she makes an emotional connection to a guy. Sure, looks are an important element. But, any guy can improve his conversation skills to the point where they can transcend a deficiency in his looks.

#4- “I never have anything interesting to say…”

Guys often let nervousness and anxiety affect their conversations with women. The end result is their mind goes blank and they have trouble thinking of things to say.

The truth is we ALL have interesting things to say! But sometimes, it takes a little coaxing to get them out.

A technique I recommend to my readers is to cultivate a unique personality through the art of storytelling. Women are strongly attracted to things like health, status, adventure, leadership, wealth, and preselection.

When you craft a story from your own life, with these traits in mind, you’ll have plenty of material to use when there’s a lull in the conversation.

#5- “Some guys are just naturally successful with women…”

This self limiting belief is another personal favorite. A lot of guys think there’s no way they can change their success with women. What they don’t know is this is an area of their life that is like any other skill. It involves a process that’s easily learnable and predictable.

Think of it this way. Everything you’ve learned in your life started out as something you didn’t know how to do. Only through learning and practicing were you able turn it into a skill.

Learning how to attract women is the same way! With the right kind of information, you can easily become proficient at meeting interesting girls.

#6- “I have no confidence around women”

A lack of confidence is common among single men. What’s unfortunate is this is the one quality that’s incredibly unattractive to women. So, in order to improve your success with women, you must overcome the notion that you can’t be confident when meeting a new girl.

Confidence comes from competence in a skill. In the last belief, I discussed how you can improve your success simply through learning and practice. As you work on your “dating skills”, you’ll discover it’s easy to dramatically improve your self-esteem. While you might feel that you lack confidence now, this is something that can be easily fixed through repeated success!

#7- “I’ll start tomorrow, or maybe next week…”

This belief is the creed of all serial procrastinators. Almost every single guy in the world feels he’s missing something in his life. Some might say they want to make a change. But most of the time, they’ll put off doing something about it.

If you want success with women, then it’s time to do something about it. Don’t delay. Do something right NOW! Even the simple step of writing down a plan of action can have a dramatic effect on your dating life. The only thing that’s holding you back is allowing limited thinking to prevent you from making a change!

Self limiting beliefs can restrict your success. When you allow negative thought patterns to be in control, the opportunities to date quality women will be quickly diminished.

Here’s some simple advice. ANY time you experience one of the negative thoughts I’ve just described, immediately challenge it! You’ll discover that the simple act of working through your self-talk will have an immediate effect on your success with women.

How to Get Over Shyness & Fear of Rejection to Get the Girl

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 05 Mar 2008 14:20:33 +0000

If you’ve never had a crush on a girl or boy and have felt a little shy about asking them out – well, you’re not human.

Everyone has had their run-ins with “hard to get” guys and girls and sometimes asking them out is a heck of a lot easier said than done. If you’ve got someone special that you just can’t take your eyes off of but your lips seem glued together whenever they come around, we’ve got a few things that will make it a little less stressful for you to actually ask them out.

Dear Dan and Jennifer,

There is a girl I love. But I am to shy to even talk to her and I want to ask her out but I don’t really now how.

– Georgis, Alberta

Recognize the Fear of Rejection and Kick It to the Curb

The biggest reason people don’t ask out their crushes is that they fear getting rejected. Rejection sucks. It hurts – everyone knows that. Sometimes it is difficult for people to grasp that rejection does not shape who they are and in no way does it put a sign on your forehead that says “not good enough.”

First and foremost, you need to know that you are okay just the way you are. Other people don’t decide that you’re okay – you do. You need to come to terms with the fact that you’re you and you’re fine how you are – no one can change that, rejection or no rejection. When you come to terms with that, you’ll be confident enough to approach anyone without the sweat beading up on your forehead and your knees turning into Jell-O.

Making the Approach

Almost every girl (or guy, really) will say, “No” if you walk up to them and introduce yourself by asking them out. Hard as it is to believe, that really is the way it works. Even the smoothest pick-up lines will not work.

So now that we’ve thrown your entire foundation for dating out the window, we’re going to share with you how to really pick up your crush.

Let them get to know you in a normal, pressure-free way.

You’ve heard about how people meet through being friends and it turns into this wonderful relationship, right? That’s honestly the best way to go about it – building a relationship on friendship creates bonds that last a long, long time. So let your crush get to know you before asking them out. Ask them for help or their opinion about something and strike up a conversation. When you’ve got a pretty good footing you can transition the friendship into something more.

Getting Rejected

Yes, rejection is a possibility. You need to know that a lot of the time, it has nothing to do with you. For example, if you approach your crush and they have just failed a test, broken up with their girlfriend or boyfriend or had some other mood altering life event, you’re probably going to get rejected and it won’t be your fault in the least.

It’s also okay if you are flat out rejected. Remember that part about you being okay no matter what? Play that card and you’ll feel a lot better. If you get rejected, nothing will happen. The floor won’t turn into a spinning vortex and suck you in, destroying your life as you know it. You’ll go home and everything will be the same as it was before you asked your crush out. So take the chance and keep trying until you find that special someone.

5 Tips For Meeting Women That Every Man Ought To Know

Joseph Matthews — Sat, 01 Mar 2008 13:35:37 +0000

Finally! A step-by-step guide on how to meet women that makes meeting women fun and easy for any guy! I have a question…

(And you have to be honest with me here!)

Is meeting women hard for you to do? Do you feel afraid when it comes to meeting women?

And is that fear keeping you from succeeding and keeping you lonely and alone?

If so, don’t worry. I’m going to give you some incredible bits of advice you can use that will help you meet great women, and help you to take control of your love life and overcome your fear!

It’s not all about instinct

Meeting women should be a piece of cake. After all, that’s what you’re biologically programmed for, right? Nope!

Despite what you might think and what others may tell you, the fact is that us men are not born already knowing how to naturally meet and attract women. (Believe me, I wish that WAS the case, but its not, unfortunately.)

Knowing how to meet women is something you LEARN, not something you’re “born with.” Just like any skill, you have to LEARN how to meet and talk to women, just like you have to learn to speak Spanish, play the guitar, and recite your A-B-C’s.

It’s a SKILL. And skills are learned, not instinctual.

No worries…help is on the way!

So if you currently don’t know how to meet women, don’t worry, there is NOTHING wrong with you! You just haven’t learned enough to make meeting women something that’s comfortable and easy yet.

Sadly, there are tons and tons of men out there who are too afraid to meet women, and because of that they stay home alone over the weekend when they should be out meeting girls.

And even worse – most of these guys will never do anything to overcome this fear.

This is due to the fact that these men don’t realize just how much their lives are controlled by this fear! And they justify this fear of going out and meeting women by thinking of all the things that could go wrong.

Some guys have such a dim view of themselves as attractive men that they think a girl they’re interested in is going to laugh at them, or dismiss them, or tell them off. Maybe she’ll throw her drink in their face, or maybe they’ll get beaten up by her boyfriend!

Never think the worst

Do you ever think of these as possibilities before you meet a girl? Because if you do, then you are actually TRAINING yourself to be scared and take no action to meet women.

In short: You are practicing FAILURE.

The fact is – most of these irrational fears you’re worried about hardly ever happen in real life.

All these fears stem from poor experiences you may have had when you were young (junior high or middle school age) or you picked them off of television or movies and think they could actually apply to your real life.

It’s sad that so many men allow fears like these to shape their attitudes and beliefs about meeting and dating women.

In contrast, there are other men out there who were fortunate enough to have positive experiences with girls early on in their development. These experiences helped banish irrational fears about meeting women, which helped set them up for a lot of success with women as they got older.

It’s never too late

But even if you started off on the wrong foot in seventh grade, you can still take control of your fears of meeting women. You don’t have to be in high school to become a superstar with the ladies!

What you need to start doing right now is re-learn how to talk to women, and you’ll have to be willing to re-examine your current beliefs and attitudes that might be holding you back from success and change them to make meeting women easier.

But that’s difficult for most guys to do. It’s no problem to say you want to learn how to meet women easily, but it’s doing the work that’s the hardest part.

You need to want it badly enough!

Don’t let fear hold you back

Don’t be one of those guys who lets fear keep him from meeting the type of woman he’s always dreamed about. If you see a girl you want to meet – say SOMETHING. Even if you don’t know what to say, just take a chance.

Try these 5 tips for meeting women

Ask her for directions.
Ask for her opinion on something.
Playfully tease her about something she’s wearing or something she’s doing. At least make an effort to take an interest in her and be curious about who she is as a person.
Pay her a genuine and sincere compliment! What do you have to lose?
Quickly figure out something to talk to her about – exact words aren’t as important as the act of walking over to her and engaging her in conversation. If you let too much time pass by from the second you see her to the time you start talking, you give yourself a chance to chicken out. (If this freaks you out, memorize some good opening lines beforehand so you’ll know what to say.)

Don’t try and measure success based on if you got her phone number or a date.

Just the simple act of approaching a woman and talking to her makes you a winner, because you did something that 80% of the other men out there wouldn’t have done!

And the more you can do that, the greater your chances of meeting that one special woman.

To find out more, sign up for Joseph Matthew’s free Meet Women Secrets newsletter for all the most recent tips and methods for meeting and seducing women.

How To Avoid The Top 5 Mistakes Single Guys Make In Clubs

Ryan Randolph — Tue, 12 Feb 2008 14:29:57 +0000

Have you ever gone to a club, bought a bunch of overpriced drinks, then stood around only talking to your friends while thinking “Why did I come here?”

I remember a few years ago, before I learned any dating tips, I would leave bars or clubs with this frustrated feeling inside me.

I thought, “I just don’t get it, clubs are supposed to be a place to have fun and meet women. Where did I go wrong?”

I believe there are five major mistakes that guys make consistently at clubs for this to happen, I know I’ve made them. I also believe that if guys just stopped doing these five things, their success would improve automatically.

1. Only talking to people you know.

This first one is fairly obvious, yet many guys do it all the time. I remember standing there, looking around the club for beautiful women. When I’d find one, I‘d think to myself “Aha! There’s a beautiful woman” and then I would just keep talking to my friends.

If you keep talking to the same people, you’re going to get the same results. You don’t necessarily need to go talk to every beautiful woman you see, you can just start with the person standing next to you.

Just turn your body a little bit so you lean in from the side and start chatting. It doesn’t matter if it’s a couple, a group of guys, or some cute women. What does matter is that you are improving your conversational skills within the club.

If you’re not sure what to say, look around at your environment for some ideas. Is there a band or any dancers? Is anyone doing anything unusual? Just make a witty comment about the how the opposite of something is true.

For example, if a guy next to me starts taking a whole bunch of tequila shots, I could turn to him and his friends and say “I guess we all know who the designated driver is.” It’s good to say it in a slightly serious tone and without smiling, so you build a little tension.

It doesn’t matter how funny it is, it’s just a way to engage others. Do this to everyone who seems open and you will start having some fun times meeting new people.

2. Caring what others think.

So when you start talking to all different types of people in the club, you’re probably going to meet some friendly people and some not so friendly people (in my experience there are many more friendly people).

What happens if they don’t respond well to you, ignore you, or act rude?

Just move on. It’s not your job to fix other people; you don’t have control over them. The only thing you have control of is your own reaction. You can choose to care about their opinion or to not care about it.

The better you get at talking to more people, the more you will learn that it’s not about you. Some people go to the club to let go of all their frustrations from the week and combine that with alcohol and you can get all kinds of crazy emotions in the mix.

So if something isn’t working out, just realize it’s their issue and move on.

3. Ignoring the club employees.

Have you ever gone to a party where you knew everyone and as soon as you entered, they were all really excited to see you and gave you high fives and hugs?

How good did that feel? Well, you can get the same reaction when you enter a club.

It’s not hard, just choose a club that you go to often and make friends with all the employees. Introduce yourself and remember their names and talk to them like a friend.

Ask the bouncer how his night is going, give the bartenders a big first tip, make friends with the bathroom attendant or tease the cocktail waitress.

Remember, these people are working while you are having fun. See if you can share some of that fun with them. Before you know it, when you come to the club, you’ll feel right at home. You’ll be in a better mood, have more fun, and meet more people.

This tip alone is one of the easiest ways to increase your confidence and status in a club.

4. Waiting to get drunk before talking to women.

This is probably the biggest mistake that guys make every night, at every club, everywhere. The best time to talk to women is actually right when the night begins. Why? When it’s still early, women are just arriving usually in a good mood, no one’s approached them yet; it’s like a blank slate.

It’s your best chance to make what I call a little connection. This is where you just make one fun or witty comment to someone and then get back to your friends.

If it turns into a conversation then go with it, but it’s mainly a way to create a little connection of familiarity between you and someone you don’t know.

What most guys do, is they stare at the women they want to talk to all night until they’ve had enough drinks, then go over and try to force a full on conversation. It’s usually not pretty.

Instead, it’s a lot easier to make a bunch of little connections with women, then sit back and watch. The women that are interested in you will come stand near you or they will look at you and smile when they walk by.

Even if they don’t, it will be a lot easier to wave them over and start a conversation with them if you’ve already talked before.

5. Putting too much pressure on yourself to meet women.

The last one is the most important. Remember why you are there in the first place:

To have a good time.

Have patience with yourself and give yourself permission to relax. Some guys get too attached to the outcome with women and even relate what happens to their own self-worth.

You know yourself better than anyone else.

Clubs are a place where almost everyone has a very strong social mask up and it can be hard to reach the real person underneath. So if things don’t go as planned, don’t beat yourself up about it. Just leave the unwanted feelings at the club and enjoy what you do have.

When you see every interaction within the club as amusing or an opportunity to “play with others”, you’ll create a magnetic vibe and others will naturally be pulled in towards you.

Insider Secrets Revealed – How To Pick Up Women In 4 Easy Steps

Joseph Matthews — Tue, 05 Feb 2008 13:58:21 +0000

Having trouble picking up women?

Have no fear! All you need to do is follow a few simple methods to help you get the woman of your dreams!

Do you want to go out and pick up a woman tonight, but have no clue where to start?

Most of your friends probably don’t know how to pick up women. Your dad probably doesn’t know (and lord knows your mom couldn’t tell you)!

Even the dating “experts” that you see in the media wouldn’t be able to give you the proper tactics on how to pick up women, because if they did -they’d never be able to appear on TV again! (Let’s face it, the mainstream media is extremely feminist and looks down upon anything that could help guys get laid!).

Bottom line: Picking up women is not a politically-correct topic!

You want some practical advice that can really work, that you can start to use right away. Fortunately, you found this article. So let’s get started!

What You DON’T Need

First off – here’s what you DON’T need to pick up women.

You DON’T need to be “male model” good looking.

This is the biggest mistake men make. You have to realize that close to 85% of women care more about how a man makes them FEEL, rather than how he actually LOOKS. So if you don’t think you’re a very attractive guy, don’t worry! There’s still hope for you.

Next, you DON’T have to drive a fancy car, or spend a lot of money! Quite a few of the best Pickup Artists I’ve ever known spend $30 or less when they go out on dates, and more than one of them doesn’t even own a car! (And the ones that do don’t drive anything special!)

You’ll find that women can be very forgiving when it comes to how much money you make or spend on them, if they LIKE you! And part of picking up women is to get the girl to like you, right?

Finally, you DON’T have to be famous, be a certain type of ethnicity or nationality, or anything else you can think of. The secret is to have a great personality – this will make any other obstacle you think you have to getting a girl to like you obsolete! If you know the proper way to interact with women, nothing else matters.

Skyrocket to Success

Unless you’re already on the verge of becoming a master pick up artist, you’re probably not going to have phenomenal success right away using these tips and tactics. But if you apply these and other tactics over a period of time and learn from your experiences, you’ll find your success with women will skyrocket! In order to learn the quickest, you’ll want to go out as often as you can – particularly when you’re first starting.

You don’t have to go to nightclubs or other high-pressure environments to meet women, but they are great “practice grounds” because there are SO MANY women there to meet and talk to. Despite where you choose to go, you need to set aside some time every day to go out and pick up women – you’ll get better the more times you do it! When you’re first starting, you might not have a whole lot of success with the ladies. But over time, as your experience builds, your confidence will grow. Every success and failure you have is a learning experience meant to make you better at picking up women.

And Remember…

Remember: The more experience you have, the easier it’ll be.

The most important thing to remember about going out to pick up women is to gain experience! When you do go out to gain this valuable experience with the ladies, try and look as good as you possibly can! (Notice here that I’m not saying you have to be “good looking.” I’m saying you need to “look good.” There is a big difference between the two. You don’t have any say about what you look like, but you DO have a say in your appearance – your hairstyle, the clothes you wear, what cologne you put on, etc.)

Look the Part

Dress for success: Wear clothing that fits you, that’s color-coordinated and looks good on you. If you have fashion-conscious friends who can help you pick out a wardrobe (particularly if they’re women), now’s the time to recruit them. It’s true that you don’t need fancy threads to meet girls, but why not make it easier by wearing nice clothes, why wouldn’t you do it? Besides, looking good will also make you feel more confident!

Be on the lookout for opportunities to do pickup. You can find attractive women just about anywhere. And if you notice that she’s given you the eye, it would almost be a sin not to start talking to her!

The Steps

Finally, every good pick-up follows a structure. Its a series of steps you can actually REPEAT time and time again and get similar results. Here’s the structure:

Find the girl.
Meet her.
Talk and Gain Rapport.
Build Attraction.

These four simple steps is all you need! You’ll find that if you can just meet the women you want and gain rapport with them, you’ll easily be able to build attraction with them too.

To find out more, sign up for Joseph Matthew’s free Meet Women Secrets newsletter for all the most recent tips and methods for meeting and seducing women.

How To Embrace Your Inner Geek And Still Get The Girl!

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 09 Jan 2008 15:51:19 +0000

Do nice guys always finish last?

Well, that depends on the nice guy.

What if you’re a total geek, have absolutely no social skills, no self confidence, and no idea where to start with girls?

Can you still get the girl?

We think so, if you’re willing to follow a few simple guidelines…

Dear Dan and Jennifer,

I am a total geek. Yes, the guy who sits in a computer store drooling, or beating a video game, or basically destroying people on the front in Dungeons and Dragons…

It’s very demoralizing to know that all your good at is blasting people online.

How can a guy like me have good confidence when I know I’m the ultimate geek? I really need your help on this.

– Carl, Colorado

How To Embrace Your Inner Geek And Still Get The Girl!

Perception Is Everything

If you don’t feel confident or portray confidence, no one else is going to pay attention to you. So what you have to do is supercharge your own inner confidence.

Perception is everything. You have to work on how people perceive you, how you look and how you carry yourself.

Before anyone else can accept you, you have to accept yourself for exactly who you are today. No one else has the right to judge you or to tell you that you’re anything less than perfect.

It’s time to embrace what you call your “geekiness”.

Strengthen Your Inner Confidence

The secret to being a good salesman is to believe in the product you are selling. And when you are dating, that product is you…

And when you are dating, that product is you.

You say that you’re a geek, but the way you say it makes it sound like a bad thing.

There’s absolutely nothing wrong with being a geek!

When I think of a geek, I think of someone who’s highly intelligent but generally lacks confidence in their own social skills. You should consider yourself lucky, because you’re either born with intelligence or you’re not. Social skills, on the other hand, can be learned.

The moment you start to truly accept yourself for who you actually are on the inside, others will too. You need to focus on your strengths and accept yourself for who you are. If you try to be someone else you’ll just come across as fake.

Another important point here is that as soon as you stop caring about what other people think and recognize that you are perfect just the way you are, that’s exactly when other people will start to see the real you, rather than just your lack of confidence.

Looks Do Matter

I’m not talking about physical looks and bodily build. I’m talking about paying attention to the way you dress and basic grooming skills. You can be the best looking guy in the world, you can be the smartest guy in the world, but if you look funny and smell funny, forget it! No girl will want to be around you.

So pay attention to how you look and smell.

Dress nice. When you dress nice you feel better, stronger, and more confident. If you’re running around in a t-shirt and sweats and haven’t taken a shower, you feel funky. Right?

Take a shower, shave your face, and put on clean clothes before you leave the house. And actually leave the house for at least an hour a day. Don’t underestimate the power of fresh air.

The question then becomes, do you really know how to dress nice?

If not, consider hiring a professional for one or two sessions to help you look and feel like you think you should. This is a topic that guys often feel weird about and think that only gay guys get help with their wardrobes…

Get over it, and hire a professional!

Beware Of Your Friends

Here’s a big warning: beware of your friends!

If you’ve ever wanted to change anything about your lifestyle – how you walk, talk, dress, or do anything else – then you already know that the biggest obstacle you’ll ever face, and I mean the absolute biggest obstacle, are your friends.

Your closest friends are the ones that you can count on to keep you exactly where you are, to keep you in place. They will do anything to keep you from growing or changing. It’s not because they don’t like you. It’s because they’re afraid that you’ll grow up and leave them behind.

So you have to ask yourself this question…

Do you want listen to your friends and stay exactly where you are – without a girlfriend? Or do you want to “sell out” and get the girl?

We say “Sell Out”. It’s well worth it!

Ask Dan and Jennifer » seduction

10 “Power Tactics” For Scoring Strippers

1. Have A Bulletproof Mindset

2. Have Confidence!

3. Make Her Sit BESIDE You

4. Maintain Eye Contact

5. Break Out Of Her Routine

6. Be Respectful Of Her Profession

7. Befriend The Staff

8. Don’t Forget She’s There To Make Money

9. Use Good Conversation Lines

10. Don’t Expect To Go Home With Her Right Away

Related Posts

How To Play Your OWN Game With A Stripper

Deflection Tactics

What To Do When A Stripper You Like Heads Your Way

How To Take Control Of The Conversation

Related Posts

How To Write Sultry Valentine’s Day Poems (And Get Her In Your Bed)

Write What You Mean And Mean What You Write

Go “Sensual,” Not “Sexual”

Don’t Be Afraid To “Get Inspired”

Play On Her Fantasies

Related Posts

How To Smooth Over The Waitress At A Strip Club (And Why You Want To!)

What About The Server?

Yes, You Want A Drink FIRST

Ok, More About The Waitress

How EXACTLY To Get In Good With The Server

Related Posts

How To Be Suave At A Strip Club

Getting In The Door

Know Where To Go

Don’t Throw Money At The Dancers

Have Confidence And Good Body Language

Related Posts

You Got A Stripper To Come To Your House – Now What?

Make Sure Your House Is Always Ready!

Have Drinks Available

Personalize Your Space!

Related Posts

5 Strip Club Mistakes You Don’t Want To Make

1. Dressing Like A Chump

2. Being Phased By Her Beauty

3. Blowing Your Body Language

4. Insulting Her Profession

5. Playing Along With Her Routine

Related Posts

Stripper Lies To Watch Out For (If You Want A One-Night Stand With One)

“I Just Started Working Here A Few Nights Ago”

“I’m Having A Bad Night, I Haven’t Even Paid Off My Stage Fee. Could You Cover It For Me?”

Related Posts

How Women REALLY Look At Men!

She Does it So Fast!

Women Notice Details – So What?

Symbolic Sex?

Related Posts

4 Types Of Strippers (You MUST Know This If You Want To Date One!)

1. The Pros

2. The Semi-Pros

3. The Rookies

4. The Skanks

Related Posts

How To Relax And Turn On Your Girl With A Tummy Massage

Why The Stomach?

How To Get Started

Stretch Her Arms Too!

An Extra Erotic Touch

Related Posts

How To Be The Kind Of Guy A Stripper Wants To Date

Being Too “Nice”

Have An Actual Purpose In Your Life (Besides Chicks)

How To Be A “Masculine Guy”

Related Posts

5 Seduction Tips Women Need To Be On Guard For

1. Some Guys Really Do Just Want To Know The Time

2. Speaking Of Time, If He Doesn’t Seem To Have Enough Of It…

3. He Seems More Interested In Your Friends

4. “Bouncing”

5. He Knows Everything